Skip to main content

Full text of "Family history of Col. John Sawyers and Simon Harris, and their descendants"

See other formats 


Gc 

929.2 

Sa974h 

1369439 


GENEALOGY  COLLECTION 


IIm't lu I'lli'l mV.fi T,)'. PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  00855  8634 


DR.    MADISON    M.    HARRIS,   COMPILER. 


MAK'V    KTIIKI.  IIAIU^IS. 


Mary  Ethel  Harris,  dauKlitcr  of  Kev.  W.  E.  B.  Harris, 
is  a  great-great-Kraiiddaughler  of  Col.  Sawyers,  and  a 
grcat-firaiiddautrhtcr  of  Siiiuiii  Harris.  While  liviiifr  in 
New  Orleans.  La.,  she  ecuiipleted  iier  eours;'  in  school, 
graduating  fi-om  Home  liKtitute.  a  i-etined  private 
school  foi'  girls.  She  then  took  a  business  coiii'se.  and 
for  a  year  was  private  seeretai-y  to  Hon.  .latncs  ('. 
McReynolds,  who  was  then  a  corporation  lawyer  in 
Niashviile,  and  who  is  now  the  Tnited  States  Attorney 
General  at  Washington.  1).  ('.  After  his  removal  to 
New  York  she  acc<'i)te<i  tlie  position  as  Lihrarian  of 
the  Vanderliilt  Tniversity  Law  Department  Library  and 
secretary  to  the  Dean  of  that  department.  Dr.  Allen  G. 
Hall,  which  position  she  aecuratily  filled  for  seven  years. 
Upon  the  removal  of  the  family  to  Knoxville.  Tenn..  in 
1912.  she  aided  and  assisted  the  comjiiler  in  completing 
the  history,  rendering  valual)le  service  in  transcriliiug 
the  entire  history  from  the  rough  manuscri|)t  i-eatly  for 
the  press. 


Family  History 

of 

GoL  John  Sawyers  and  Simon  Harris 

and 

Their  Descendants 


Compiled  by 

DR.  MADISON  MONROE  HARRIS 

A  Great  Grandson  of  Col.  John  Sawyers  and  a  Grandson 

of  Simon  Harris 


Press  of 

The  Knoxville  Lithographing  Company 

KNOXVILLE,    TENNESSEE 

1913 


TO 

COLONKL   JOHN    SAWYKRS    aiui    SIMON    HARRIS 

TOGETHER   WITH 

THEIR   P.EI.OVEL)  AND  DEVOTED   WIVES 

WITH   HONOR  AND  PATERNAL  LOVE 

THIS  VOLUME  IS  DEDICATED. 


PREFACE.  1369439 

Believing  that  a  family  history  is  of  priceless  value,  we  give  this  compila- 
tion as  the  result  of  our  knowledge  and  research  of  the  early  history  of  the 
lives  of  our  ancestors,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  representatives'of  later 
generations  of  these  families  may  take  up  the  story  and  continue  the  record, 
so  that  future  generations  may  know  of  the  noble  blood  from  which  they 
sprang  and  the  worth  of  our  ancestors  in  the  world's  history.  The  virtues  of 
our  ancestors  are  many,  and  their  faithful,  sincere  Christian  lives  are  worthy 
tif  imitation  in  their  descendants.  In  compiling  this  history  we  have  en- 
deavored to  be  impartial.  Nothing  will  appear  except  as  history  and  in  honor 
of  the  families. 

All  along  our  boyhood  days  and  even  up  to  middh'  life  manv  narratives 
were  handed  down  by  tradition  of  the  life  and  early  history  of  our  great 
grandfather.  Col.  John  Sawyers.  The  older  we  get  the  more"  we  live  in  the 
past.  I  am  not  even  now  an  old  man,  yet  I  am  over  seventy  years  of  age 
ITpon  reading  the  early  history  of  our  countrv,  such  as  Ramsev's  Annals ''of 
Tennessee:  Haywood's  Ili.story  of  Tennessee;  Heroes  of  King's  Mountain, 
by  Lyman  Draper,  and  other  old  histories,  we  find  that  Col.  John  Sawyers 
figured  frequently  and  that  his  name  appeared  many  times  as  a  pioneer  and 
soldier.  This  fact  prompted  in  us  a  desire  to  hand  down  to  future  o-enera- 
tions  his  record.  '' 

Some  four  years  ago  we  took  up  the  work  of  compiling  this  history.     My 

father,  Samuel  K.  Harris,  and  his  brother,  James  Jefferson  Harris    n'larried 

lA         sisters,  who  were  granddaughters  of  Col.  John  Sawyers,  and   further,   from 

the  fact  that   the  younger  generations  have   intermarried   more   or  less,  the 

history  of  one  family  becomes  largely  the  history  of  the  other. 

When  we  took  up  this  work  we  inaugurated  the  family  reunions  which 
^  have  been  so  .successful,  and  of  valuable  assistance  in  the  compiling  of  this 

history.  The  first  reunion  was  held  at  Old  Washington  Church,  twelve  miles 
east  of  Knoxville,  on  the  Washington  Pike,  October  2nd,  1909,  at  which  time 
the  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Pastor,  Rev.  L.  F.  Smith.  The  second  re- 
union was  held  October  3rd.  1910.  The  sermon  was  preached  by  Rev.  William 
Harvey  Smith,  who  was  a  baptized  child  of  Washington  Church,  antl  joined 
the  Washington  Church  seventy  years  from  that  date  almost  to  a  day. 

It  has  been  one  of  the  greatest  pleasures  of  my  life  to  gather"  together 
}  the  facts  for  this  hi.story,  and   if  I  have  accomplished  nothing  more  in  my 

5  life  than  the  compilation  of  this  history,  I  shall  feel  that  I  have  not  lived  i"n 

vain. 

The  third  reunion  was  held  October  1st,  1911.  The  sermon  was  preached 
by  Rev.  W.  E.  B.  Harris,  a  baptised  child  of  Washington  Church,  one  of  the 
ministers  going  out  of  this  church,  and  a  descendant  of  Col.  John  Sawyers 
and  Simon  Harris.  The  fourth  reunion  was  held  September  29th,  1912.  The 
sermon  was  preached  by  Rev.  W.  E.  B.  Harris. 

At  these  reunions  we  have  had  a  very  large  attendance  from  the  two 
families  and  it  is  hoped  that  these  reunions  at  Old  Washington  Church  will 
never  be  abandoned.  It  is  our  intention  to  do  all  honor  to  this  Church  that 
can  be  done  in  this  history.  Here,  at  Washington  Church,  worshipped  our 
ancestors  and  their  descendants,  until  their  removal  to  their  Western  homes. 
Here,  in  Washington  Cemetery,  sleeps  the  sacred  dust  of  our  ancestors  and 
many  of  their  descendants.  In  this  history  will  be  reprinted,  in  honor  and 
for  preservation,  all  that  was  said  at  the  centennial  celebration  of  this  Church 
in  1902. 

It  has  been  over  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  since  the  birth  of  the  first 
ehild  in  the  John  Sawyers  family,  and  the  record  shows  that  the  descendants 
are  scattered  from  Tennessee  to  the  Pacific  Coast.     But  notwithstanding  the 


scattered  condition  of  the  families,  1  feel  proud  of  the  fact  that  I  have  gotten 
so  full  a  rei'ord.  From  tlic  vory  beginning  of  my  endeavor  to  compile  this 
liistory.  :ill  the  desc(>iid;mts  liave  taken  an  active  interest  in  furnishing  their 
individual  and  family  history. 

I  Avill  have  something  to  say  in  the  way  of  write-ups  of  the  older  heads 
and  distinguished  members  of  the  families.  There  may  be  some  mistakes  in 
these  write-ni)s.  Many  of  them  were  from  personal  knowledge;  some  were 
sent  in  with  family  records;  and  some  are  tradition,  but  they  have  all  been 
used  to  hdiiiir  their  memory  and  to  add  interest  to  the  individual  families. 

This  History  will  be  divided  into  four  parts.  The  first  part  will  be  th'' 
history  of  Co].  John  Sawyers  and  his  descendants.  The  second  will  be  the 
history  of  Simon  Ilari'is  and  his  descendants.  The  third  will  be  a  Military 
Record  of  tlie  descendants  of  both  of  tliese  families.  The  task  of  preparing 
the  ^lilitary  Record  was  assigned  to  W.  K.  Carter,  a  ^Military  Historian,  he 
having  prepared  and  printed  a  History  of  the  First  Tennessee  Cavalry,  known 
as  the  Col.  James  I'.  Brownlow  Regiment  in  the  Civil  "War,  ^Mr.  Carter  being 
a  member  of  said  Regiment.  The  fourth  part  will  be  of  miscellaneous  matter 
appropriate  to  appear  as  a  part  of  this  History. 

Originally,  the  Sawyers  and  Harris  families  were  Whigs,  and  at  the  out- 
l)reak  of  the  Civil  War.  the  entire  Sawyers  and  Harris  families,  with  the 
exception  of  the  Forgey  and  Craig  families,  lived  in  Knox  and  Jefferson 
County.  Tennessee. 

Tlu'  cause  of  the  Civil  War  is  so  well  known  to  all  historians,  that  it  is 
unnecessary  to  refer  to  it  here.  Throughout  Eastern  Tennessee  among  large 
families  the  i.ssue  of  this  war  often  divided  them,  and  such  was  the  case  of 
the  Sawyers  families.  The  entire  Sawyers  family,  including  William  Eng- 
land, who  married  into  the  family,  with  the  exception  of  the  Josiah  Sawyers 
family  and  the  Joseph  Meek  family,  espoused  the  cau.se  of  the  Confederacy. 
The  Josiah  Sawyers  family  espoused  the  cause  of  tlie  Cnion.  Two  of  her 
.sons.  Col.  William  Sawyers  and  Lieut.  John  Sawyers,  serving  in  the  Union 
Army.  Jas.  C.  H.  Sawyers  served  in  the  Confederate  Army  and  his  brother, 
John  Henderson  Sawyers,  was  a  recruiting  officer  for  the  Confederate  Gov- 
(•rnment.  There  married  into  the  Sawyers  family  four  men  who  served  in 
the  Confederate  Army,  viz:  John  G.  Hannah.  Gamim  McBee.  Warren  Dver 
and  Dan  Hit  hards. 

On  the  Harris  side,  but  two  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Confederaey— 
James  Roberts  and  Plea.sant  Robert.s,  the  latter  serving  in  the  Confederate 
Army— their  father,  Henry  G.  Roberts  was  originally  a  Union  man  and  re- 
mained steadfast  to  the  cause  throughout  the  entire  struggle. 

The  iibove  is  referred  to  only  as  a  matter  of  history.  In  that  great 
struggle  men  acted  according  to  their  convictions  as  to  what  they  believed 
fo  be  right.  No  eriticism  is  here  intended  for  the  .nctions  of  anv  one  of 
lliese  families. 

The  family  history  of  J.,hn  Sawyers  Craig  has  been  .-opied  largelv  from 
the  (  raig-Houston  family  History  compiled  and  printed  in  ^903  bv  William 
Houston  Craig.  There  have  been  made  a  few  changes  to  conforni  with  the 
changes  that  have  taken  place  m  the  Craig  familv  since  1903.  I  have  mad^ 
one  (.orreetion.  namely,  that  Johi.  Sawyers,  Jr.,  was  not  a  Colonel  iji  the 
.Mexn-an  War. 

The  Sawyers  and  Harris  families  originally  were  Presbyterians,  an.l  were 
.1  me.nbers  ot  the  Washington  Church  at  its  organization  or  soon  there- 
after. As  he  record  shows,  the  tamilies  are  now  identitied  more  or  less  with 
several  of  the  religious  denom.nati.u.s,  including  the  Catholic  Church  How- 
ever even  a  this  day.  a  large  majority  of  them  are  .still  Presl.vterians 
Uash.ngton  (  hurch  w.-,s  organized  in  1S02,  and  is  now  connected  with  the 
Northern    (ieneral    Assembly    of   the    Presbyterian    Chuivh.      ThrouH.out    th  s 


history,  wherever  "Washington  Chnrch  is  referred  to,  means  Washington 
Church,  twelve  miles  East  of  Kuoxville.  on  the  Washington  Pike,  Knox 
County,  Tennessee.  Also,  wherever  in  this  history  the  expression  "as  at 
this  time"  or  "at  this  day"  is  used,  means  the  date  of  the  printing  of  this 
history. 

I  am  indebted  to  Miss  Minnie  Baugh,  of  Abingdon,  Va.,  a  descendant  of 
the  Alexander  Crawford  family,  for  her  compilation  of  the  Ali'xander  Craw- 
ford Family,  and  will  reprint  all  that  she  used  in  the  history  of  that  family. 

I  am  indebted  to  Calvin  'M.  ^IcClung,  of  Knoxville.  Tenu.,  for  the  valu- 
able assistance  he  rendered  in  gathering  together  from  History  some  valuable 
events  in  the  life  of  Col.  John  Sawyers. 

I  am  also  indebted  to  Fain  ^Vnderson,  of  Wa.shington  ('ollege,  Tenn., 
for  the  assistance  he  rendered  in  the  gathering  of  historic  matter  contained 
in  this  History,  he  also  being  a  great-great  grandson  of  Alexander  Crawford. 

My  indebtedness  to  my  niece,  Mary  E.  Harris,  a  daughter  of  Rev.  W.  E. 
B.  Harris,  cannot  be  expres.sed  in  words.  To  her  was  consigned  the  work  of 
straightening  out  the  family  records  and  transforming  them  into  typewritten 
manuscript  for  the  printer.  This  work  on  her  part  has  been  largely  a  work 
of  love.  The  pains  taken  by  her  and  the  efficiency  with  which  the  work  was 
done,  commends  her  to  this  special  mention. 

The  family  history  of  James  Jefferson  Harris  was  written  and  arranged 
by  his  son,  John  M.  Harris.  Also,  the  family  history  of  Richard  M.  Harris, 
son  of  Col.  Jacob  Hai'ris,  was  written  and  arranged  by  his  son,  Jacob  Cleve- 
land Harris. 

OUR  PIONEER  ANCESTORS. 

With  affection  and  paternal  reverence  Iteyond  expression,  we  attempt  to 
honor  the  memory  of  our  ancestors.  Col.  John  Sawyers  and  Simon  Harris,  and 
their  beloved  and  devoted  wives.  It  is  significant  that  both  of  these  mothers 
had  the  name  of  Relieekah,  and  like  Rebeckah  of  old.  they  stamped  by  theii- 
Christian  examples  and  lives  the  noble  Christian  characters  developed  in 
and  lived  by  their  sons  and  daughters,  even  to  the  present  generation. 

Our  ancestors  were  Presbyterians,  and  they  lived  and  acted  out  the  prin- 
ciples and  doctrines  of  the  original  Presbyterian  Church. 

Col.  John  Sawyers  was  a  pioneer  in  every  sense  of  the  word.  As  a  soldier 
at  the  age  of  sixteen  he  came  to  Tennessee  when  it  was  but  a  wilderness;  built 
a  fort  and  located  a  home  with  the  first  settlers  of  Sullivan  County,  Tenn.  His 
noble  wife  was  none  the  less  a  pioneer,  for  she  knew  what  it  was  to  be  in  a 
Fort;  she  had  witnessed  the  massacre  of  her  parents  when  she  was  eleven 
years  of  age,  and  when  at  the  age  of  twenty-three  she  married  Col.  John 
Sawyers  in  Augusta  County,  Va.,  in  1776,  she.  with  her  pioneei-  husband,  made 
a  journey  of  over  two  hundred  miles  to  theij-  Western  wild  'mess  home  in 
Sullivan  County,  Tenn.  Nine  years  after  their  removal  to  Sullivan  County, 
she  with  her  husband  and  four  children  again  moved  over  one  hundred  miles 
west  to  their  frontier  home  in  Knox  County,  Tenn.,  and  again  moved  into  a 
fort,  making  her  life  up  to  this  time  on  the  frontier. 

Simon  Harris  and  his  wife  were  none  the  less  pioneers.  With  their  eight 
children  with  one  or  two  wagons  to  transfer  their  belongings,  started  west 
from  the  North  Carolina  home  to  better  their  conditions,  but  God  in  his 
providence  decreed  otherwise.  Their  journey  to  the  far  West  was  cut  .short 
by  the  death  of  their  oldest  son.  Turner;  tluis,  Knox  County,  Tennessee,  be- 
came their  permanent  home. 

We  will  have  but  few  write-ups  or  eulogies  iif  our  mothers.  They  were, 
however,  of  the  very  best  type  of  Christian  women,  both  in  character  and 
lives.  Nothing  is  more  lasting  than  the  influence  and  example  given  to  chil- 
dern  by  their  mothers.  Among  the  sweetest  words  of  earth  are  Mother,  Home 
and  Heaven. 


"The  bravest  battle  that  ever  was  fought, 

Shall  I  tell  yon  where  and  when? 
On  the  maps  of  the  world  yon  will  find  it  not. 

It  was  fought  by  the  mothers  of  men. 
Nay,  not  with  cannon  or  battle  shot. 

With  sword  or  nobler  pen; 
Nay,  not  with  eloquent  word  of  thought. 

From  niiiuths  of  wonderful  men; 
But  deep  in  a  iiu;ther's  loving  heart."' 
Dear  Relatives:  The  compiler  now  comes  to  the  end  of  his  work.  As 
I  have  said  before,  no  work  of  my  life  have  I  so  much  en.ioyed  as  the  gather- 
ing together  of  the  material  for  this  family  histcry.  The  farthei-  I  got  into 
the  work,  the  greater  the  magnitude  of  the  work  appeared  to  me;  yet  at  no 
lime  did  I  ever  seriously  consider  the  abandonment  of  tile  work,  which  is 
l)y  no  nu>ans  perfect.  ^Inuy  mistakes  and  errors  will  appear,  both  in  names, 
dates  antl  otlur  matter,  probii))ly.  of  more  or  less  interest.  We  pi-esent  now 
this  book  for  the  perusal  uf  the  future  generations.  It  is  most  respectfuU.v 
requested  that,  notwithstanding  the  imperfections  which  accompany  this 
compilation,  that  no  ci-iticisms  will  be  passi  d. 

Witli  honor,  revei-eure  and  paternal  love,  this  book  is  presented,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  tiiis  family  history  will  be  read  and  re-read  with  reverence  and 
hoiuu'.  and  that  the  descindants  of  these  families  may  never  lose  sight  of 
that  eternal  in.iunction.  ■"Ilonoi-  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  that  thy  days  may 
l)e  long  \ipon  the  land  which  the  Loid  thy  God  giveth  thee."" 


August,  19i:i. 


.MADISON  .M.  IIARHIS.  Compiler. 


SAWYERS  COAT  OF  ARMS. 

Griffin,  An  Imaginary  Animal,  With  the  Body  and  Legs  of  a  Lion  and  the 
Crooked  Beak  and  Wings  of  An  Eagle. 


PERSONAL  HISTORY  OF  COL   JOHN  SAWYERS. 

John  Sawyers  was  born  in  Aujriista  ("uiuity.  Virginia,  soon  after  his 
parents  landecl  from  England,  1745.  His  parents  were  English — the  name 
lieing  decidedly  English.  We  suppose  that  his  father  was  Sampson  Sawyers. 
We  find  from  the  Annals  of  Augusta  County,  Va.,  by  Waddell,  that  at  th' 
County  Court  in  Staunton.  Va.,  October,  1780,  this  passage: 

"Sampson  Sawyers"  colored  girl  Viola  sentenced  to  be  hanged  on  the 
1st  of  ^March.  1781.  for  burning  her  ma.ster's  residence." 

We  know  but  little  of  this  Sawyers  family,  but  we  are  of  the  opinion 
that  there  were  but  very  few  children  in  the  family.  Nancy  Sawyers,  who 
married  James  Crawford,  and  may  be  found  in  the  Crawford  History  in  this 
ilistor.y,  is  supposed  to  be  a  sister,  and  Ruthie  Peterson  was  another  sister 
who  came  with  him  when  he  located  in  Knox  County,  Tennessee,  and  lived  on 
a  part  of  his  farm  on  Big  Flat  Creek.  Her  husliand's  name  was  William 
Peterson,  who  died  in  1818  and  is  buried  in  the  Washington  Church  Cemetery. 

In  person.  Colonel  Sawyers  was  fully  six  feet  in  height,  weighing  in  the 
neighborhood  of  two  hundred  pounds.  His  complexion  was  fair,  had  bright 
led  hair  and  possessed  the  traditional  long  red  whiskers  characteristic  of  the 
Sawyers  family.    Withal,  he  was  a  commanding  figure. 

His  wife,  Rebecca  Crawford,  was  the  opposite  in  complexion.  We  have 
no  record  of  her  personal  appearance,  but  from  tradition  and  personal  knowl- 
eilge  of  the  Crawford  womtn.  she  must  have  been  a  handsome  woman.  Ten 
years  or  more  before  her  death  she  was  totally  blind.  Being  a  profound 
Bible  student,  which  was  characteristic  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  of 
that  day,  a  young  lady  then  in  her  teens,  from  an  adjoining  farm,  Monon 
Zachary,  would  come  almost  daily  to  her  residence  and  read  to  her  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  ]\Ionon  Zachai-y  in  later  years  was  known  as  "Aunt"  Monon 
Zaeliary.  She  was  a  devout  ^Methodist  and  lived  to  be  very  old.  Some  of 
the  present  generation  remember  her  in  her  old  days,  shouting  during  re- 
ligious revivals.  Precious  and  sacred  are  the  memories  which  cluster  around 
the  old  fire  place  and  the  corner  of  the  room  in  which  our  grand  fathers  and 
grand  mothers  spent  their  last  days.  The  most  sacred  relies  are  the  chairs 
in  which  they  sat  during  their  last  hours. 

Three  armed  chairs  are  yet  in  existence,  once  the  property  of  Col.  Saw- 
yers and  his  wife.  One  of  these  chairs,  an  armed  rocking  chair  now  over  u 
hundred  years  old,  is  in  the  p#session  of  the  family  of  Joseph  ^Ie]\Iillan,  a 
great  grandson  of  Colonel  Sawyers,  who  lives  in  Knoxville,  Teun.  Another  one 
of  the  chairs,  an  armed  chair  without  rockers,  is  said  to  have  been  made  by 
William  Sawyers  for  his  mother  for  her  use  when  she  visited  his  home,  now 
in  the  possession  of  Nancy  ilcBee.  The  third  chair  is  an  armed  rocking 
chair  now  in  the  family  of  Rachel  Clapp,  and  was  the  chair  used  by  our 
great  grandmother  at  her  home — the  home  of  her  son,  Josiah  Sawyers.  Tra- 
dition says  that  great  grandmother  Sawyers  died  in  one  of  these  chairs. 

It  will  ])e  observed  that  there  is  a  striking  resemblance  among  the  faces 
of  the  older  Sawyers,  both  men  and  women.  It  is  said  that  the  face  of  Ema- 
line  Sawyers  Roberts  resembles  that  of  our  great  grandmother,  Rebecca 
Crawford  Sawyers. 

After  the  death  of  Colonel  Sawyers,  in  1831,  Rebecca  Sawyers  would  visit 
her  children,  remaining  with  them  on  these  visits  many  months  at  a  time;  but 
liolding  her  residence  at  the  old  home,  surrounded  with  her  servants  and  the 
family  of  Josiah  Sawyers,  her  youngest  son,  until  her  death  in  1841.  After 
her  blindness,  when  her  grandchildren  would  be  brought  to  her,  she  would 
invariably  feel  their  little  persons  and  in  some  cases  she  would  say  they  had 
the  Crawford  foot,  there  evidently  being  a  distinguished  peculiarity  belong- 
ing to  the  Crawford  foot. 


10 

Among  her  older  grandchildren,  when  she  would  pass  her  hand  over 
their  lieads,  she  was  able  to  distinguish  the  red  headed  ones  from  the  black 
headed  ones.  She  was  a  devout  Christian  woman,  being  one  of  the  mothers 
referred  to  who  would  shout  at  tlie  spring  and  fall  Sacrament  ^leetings  held 
at  old  "Washington  Church,  in  its  early  history. 

Fort  Loudon  on  the  Little  Tennessee  River  was  captured  by  the  Chero- 
kees  and  the  gari'ison  massacred  in  August.  1760.  The  next  spring,  the  colo- 
nies of  Virginia  and  South  Carolina  made  active  preparations  to  invade  the 
country  occupied  by  their  (the  Cherokee  Indians)  towns,  and  compel  them  by 
force  of  arms  to  enter  into  treaties  of  peace.  Col.  Wm.  Byrd  III,  of  "West- 
over,"  on  the  James  River,  commanded  the  Virginia  expedition,  and  Col. 
James  Grant  led  the  South  Carolina  forces.  The  Virginia  regiment  consisted 
of  ten  companies  and  left  Staunton,  Va.,  June  10th,  1761.  On  July  7th  they 
arrived  at  Fort  Chiswell,  "our  most  advanced  post,"  which  was  about  a  mile 
and  a  half  south  from  the  present  Max  Meadows,  in  Wythe  County,  Va. 
From  here  Major  Lewis  was  sent  forward  with  three  companies  and  Colonel 
Byrd  followed  in  a  few  days  with  the  others.  On  July  20th  they  arrived  at 
"Staliiaker's  on  the  HoLston  River."  Col.  Gilbert  Christian  had  a  company 
in  this  regiment.  The  first  mention  we  find  of  Col.  John  Sawyers  in  history 
is  as  a  pioneer  and  soldier,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years  he  was  an  ofBcer 
under  the  above  mentioned  Col.  Gilbert  Christian,  in  this  campaign.  This 
I'xpedition  retiu-ned  to  Augusta  County,  Va.  (This  expedition  is  known  in 
history  as  "Byrd's  Abortive  Expedition.)  However,  John  Sawyers,  with 
Christian  and  several  other  companions,  remained  and  spent  the  winter  of 
1761-62  at  Lofcg  Island  at  the  mouth  of  Reedy  Creek,  and  each  made  an  im- 
provement and  planted  corn  in  the  spring  of  1762,  which  improvement  they 
lost,  as  they  were  upon  a  grant  of  :5000  acres  made  in  1756  by  Governor  Din- 
widdle of  Virginia  to  Ednunul  Pi'ndleton.  John  Sawyers  then  returned  to 
Augusta  County,  Va. 

The  next  mention  we  find  of  John  Sawyers  was  between  1762  and  1768 
when  he,  in  company  with  Col.  Gilbert  Christian,  left  Augusta  County,  Va., 
for  the  purpose  of  exploring  the  JNOssissippi  country.  They  got  no  further 
than  the  mioiith  of  Clinch  River,  wliere  they  met  a  party  of  Indians,  who 
molested  them  no  furthei-  than  to  take  their  flour  and  ammunition,  which, 
however,  caused  them  to  give  up  the  exj)cdition.  Tiiey  riturned  to  Augusta 
County,  Va. 

We  further  find  that  Col.  John  Sawyers,|p  the  fall  of  1768,  in  company 
with  William  Christian  and  William  Anderson  and  four  others  came  down 
into  Hawkins  County,  Tennessee,  as  far  as  Big  Creek,  where  they  met  a 
party  of  Indians.  They  turned  about  and  came  back  up  tile  river  about 
fifteen  miles,  and  concludi'd  1o  return  home.  But  when  they  arrived  at  the 
head  waters  of  the  Ilolston  Rivei-,  they  found  that  during  the  winter  the 
emigrants  had  come  down  and  occupied  the  vacant  and  grassy  spots.  So  the 
presumption  is  that  these  men  did  not  return  to  Augusta  County,  Va.,  at 
that  time.  We  are  of  the  opinion  that  John  Sawyers  remained  in  Sullivan 
County,  Tenu.,  from  that  time  until  his  removal  to  Knox   County,  in   1785 

We  further  find,  in  the  fall  of  177().  Col.  Gill)ert  Cliristian  commanded  a 
company  against  the  Cheiokee  Indians  and  tliat  John  Sawyers  was  under  him. 
This  expedition  started  out  from  Long  Island,  Sullivan  County,  Tenn.,  at  the 
present  Kingsport,  Tenn.,  in  August,  1776.  ami  consisted  of  2,000  men,' among 
whom  was  one  eomimny  of  cavalry.  If  is  i)resumed  tiuit  John  Sawyers  was 
an  officer  in  this  cavalry.  They  transported  their  provision.s,  camp  eqiiip- 
luent,  etc.,  down  the  rivei-,  the  troops  marching  and  following  the  river  to 
some  extent.  This  cxi)editi()n  went  down  as  far  as  the  Indian  settlements 
between  Fort  Loudon  and  Ciiatlanooga.  There  they  met  the  chiefs,  who 
agreed  to  meet  Colonel  Christian  in  March  of  the  following  year  to  arrange  a 


11 

treaty  of  peace,  which  they  did.  This  treaty  was  permanent  and  final  and 
there  was  but  little  molestation  afterwards  of  the  Sullivan  and  Watauga 
settlements. 

Thus,  the  object  of  the  expedition  was  accomplished  and  they  returned, 
arriving  at  Long  Island,  December  10th,  1776. 

This  expedition  took  place  after  the  marriage  and  settlement  of  John 
Sawyers  in  his  Western  home.  Sullivan  County,  Tenn. 

It  is  to  be  presumed  that  John  Sawyers  on  his  return  from  the  engagement 
at  Point  Pleasant,  October  10.  1774,  paid  a  visit  to  his  father  in  Augusta 
Oounty,  Va.,  and  es]3ecially  to  the  Crawford  family,  for  a  little  over  a  year 
from  this  time  he  married  Rebecca  Crawford.  Tie  evidently  liad  a  permanent 
home  already  selected  upon  which  he  had  been  residing  from  1768  until  this 
time,  near  the  present  town  of  Blountville,  Tenn.  We  find  in  history  that  a 
fort  by  the  name  of  Fort  Sawyers  existed  four  miles  west  of  Blountville. 
For  the  want  of  a  definite  record,  from  the  fact  that  the  records  were  burnt 
during  the  Civil  War,  we  come  to  the  conclusion  that  John  Sawyers'  home 
and  his  landed  estate,  which  he  must  have  had  more  or  less,  was  at  this  fort, 
and  that  he  lived  there  until  his  removal  to  Knox  County.  At  the  time  of 
their  marriage  on  January  30,  1776,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  Rebecca  Craw- 
ford had  more  or  less  property,  for  her  father,  Alexander  Crawford,  was  a 
rich  man  for  that  time  and  she  possibly  had  at  her  marriage  as  much  as  one 
thousand  dollars  in  money  and  it  may  be  that  this  one  thousand  dollars  was 
husbanded  and  cared  for  by  her  husband  and  became  the  purchase  money 
for  the  one  thousand  acres  purchased  by  John  Sawyers  in  August,  1794,  in 
Knox  County,  Tenn.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  John  Sawyers  wjfcan  econom- 
ical, industrious  man,  and  when  he  moved  to  Knox  County  ^le  was  con- 
sidered one  of  the  richest  men  in  the  county.  Whether  he  had  slaves  at  that 
time  is  not  known,  but  the  presumption  is  that  he  had  the  nucleus  in  the  way 
of  the  fathers  and  mothers  of  the  families  of  slaves  he  afterwards  was  the 
possessor  of,  for  be  it  known  that  he  was  one  of  the  extensive  slave  owners 
in  Knox  County  in  its  earlier  history.  He  was  able  at  the  marriage  of  his 
sons  to  give  each  of  them  several  slaves,  so  that  at  the  emancipation  of  the 
slaves  in  1863  the  Sawyers'  slaves  were  quite  numerous,  and  right  here  I  wish 
to  pay  a  tribute  to  these  slaves.  Being  reared  in  the  Sawyers  family,  who 
were  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians,  they  were  a  better  class  of  slaA'es  than  was 
generally  to  be  found  in  that  day.  It  is  to  be  said  to  his  credit,  that  John 
Sawyers  never  trafficked  in  slaves,  but  that  they  were  a  natural  increase  as 
families.  * 

As  near  as  we  can  fix  the  time  of  his  removal  from  near  Blountville  to 
Knox  County,  is  in  1785.  At  that  time  there  was  a  general  movement  from 
Virginia  to  this  territory  and  land  was  being  rapidly  taken  up  by  the  emi- 
grants. It  is  natural  to  suppose  that  John  Sawyers  had  some  color  of  title 
to  this  one  thousand  acres  of  land  when  he  came  and  settled  upon  it.  We 
are  of  the  opinion  that  he  had  previously  or  at  that  time  entered  this  land, 
but  a  few  years  after  found  that  Gen.  Green  had  a  prior  claim  to  it.  We 
come  to  the  conclusion,  therefore,  that  under  these  circumstances,  he  pur- 
chased the  land  from  John  Green,  through  his  agent,  Stok«ly  Donaldson, 
on  August  4,  1794,  paying  for  it  one  dollar  per  acre,  in  order  to  perfect  his 
title  and  protect  the  property.  The  year  following  he  purchased  from  Stokely 
Donaldson  six  hundred  and  forty  acres  lying  on  Big  Flat  Creek  north  of  this 
one  thousand  acres.  It  is  said  that  his  object  in  purchasing  this  last  piece 
of  ground  was  to  sell  and  dispose  of  it  to  good  citizens  in  order  to  have  good 
neighbors :  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  this  was  correct,  for  he  disposed  of  it 
to  the  Roberts,  Forgeys  and  others,  who  were  good  citizens  and  who  made 
him  good  neighbors.  This  sixteen  hundred  and  forty  acres,  with  eighty  acres 
acquired  a  few  years  later  adjoining,  was  all  the  land  he  ever  owned  in  Knox 
County.     One  of  the  first  buildings  erected  by  these  emigrants  was  a  fort. 


12 

Colonel  Sawyers  erected  a  large  fort  iipon  the  banks  of  Big  Flat  Creek  where 
the  Emery  Koad  crosses  the  Creek.  This  fort  sheltered  and  took  care  of  his 
family  until  lie  could  and  did  erect  a  large  double  four-roomed  house  very 
close  to  the  fort,  in  which  he  lived  and  died.  This  spot  of  ground  was  known 
in  later  years  as  the  Josiah  Sawyers  home,  and  is  now  owned  by  Mary  ^IcBee. 

Col.  John  Sawyers  was  appointed  one  of  the  first  Justices  of  the  Peace 
I'f  Knox  County,  appointed  l)y  Gov.  Blount,  when  the  State  was  organized  as 
a  Territory.  WhtMi  the  State  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1796.  the  G-ov- 
iTiior  ap])ointed  him  as  one  of  the  tii-st  Justices  of  the  Peace  under  the  new 
(iovernment.  He  was  also  elected  and  served  as  a  member  of  the  2nd,  1777, 
and  3rd,  1779,  Sessions  of  the  Tennessee  Legislature,  representing  Knox 
County. 

llistiiry  .says  tiiat  John  Sawyers  was  a  Major  and  then  a  Colonel.  So 
fai-  as  is  known,  he  was  never  commissioned  as  an  officer,  always  serving  in 
these  positi(ais  by  appointment.  The  ]\Iajor  and  Colonel  appointments  evi- 
dently means  that  he  was  ^Major  and  then  Colonel  under  the  laws  of  Tennes- 
see, eommandiug  the  Militia,  and  it  is  supposed  he  was  among  the  first 
Colonels  commanding  the  ililitia  of  Knox  County,  Tenu. 

Col.  John  Sawyers,  of  Knox  Comity,  Tenn.,  February  16th,  1823,  makes 
the  following  eertiticate  : 

That  Isaac  Shelby,  late  Governor  of  Kentucky,  held  the  command  of 
(Uilonel  at  the  Battle  of  King's  ^Mountain,  October  7,  1780;  that  I  was  Captain 
of  his  regiment  and  know  that  he  first  planned  the  expedition  with  John 
Sevier,  whothen  held  a  similar  commission ;  that  said  Shelby  went  courage- 
ously into|^e  action;  was  the  commander  who  rallied  the  Sullivan  troops 
when  brok^R  that  I  saw  him,  and  reeeived  directions  from  him  frequently 
on  the  mountain  in  the  heat  of  the  action,  and  heard  himi  animating  his 
men  to  vietory.  Tie  was  also  among  the  first  at  the  surrender.  I  saw  him 
and  Colonel  Sevier  when  the  enemy  laid  down  their  arms. 

(From  King's  Mountain  and  its  Heroes, — Lyman  Draper,  page  576). 

John  Sawyers"  serviee  as  Captain  at  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain  re- 
ferred to  in  Kamsey"s  History,  page  239.  and  also  verified  by  himself  in  the 
al)ove  affidavit,  renders  his  descendants  eligible  to  membership  in  the  "Sons 
.nid  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution." 

Descendants  of  Col.  John  Sawyers,  who  desire  menilbership  in  the  Sons 
ind  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  will  have  no  trouble  in  gaining 
sui-h  memiiership  if  they  will  copy  the  follayving  quotations  of  Colomd  Saw- 
yers and  present  with  their  api)lications.  Tliesr  (luotations  alone  are  suffi- 
cient   foi'  eligiliiiity  in  these  organizations: 

Fii-st — When  the  British  laid  down  their  aims  at  tlie  Battle  of  King's 
Ml  iinlain,  Oct.  7th,  1780,  Colonel  Shelby  exclaimed,  ■"Good  God!  what  can  be 
(h)ne  in  this  confusion'.'"  "We  ean  order  the  prisoners  from  their  armies," 
said  Ciijitain  Sawyers.  "Yes,"  responded  Shelby,  "that  can  be  done."  (See 
Ramsey's  -Vnnals  of  Tennessee,  ]Kige  239). 

Second — Lyman  Draper's  lleries  of  King's  .Mountain,  page  7u6.  gives 
.■1  certifieate  made  by  Col.  John  Sawyers  in  1S23,  (eight  .veai's  before  his 
death),  relative  to  events  occurring  at  the  Battle  of  King's  .Mountain.  Oc- 
tober 7th,  1780,  in  which  he  says  tiiat  he  was  a  Captain  in  Col.  Isaac  Shelby's 
regiment  at  the  Battle  of  King's  .Mountain,  October  7th,  1780. 

Third — lolin  Sawyers  .served  as  an  orderly  Sergeant  in  Captain  Even 
Shelby's  eonipany  of  .")i)  men.  from  Snlliavn  County,  Tenn..  at  the  Battle  of 
i'oint  Pleasant,  October  10th,  1774.  Honorable  mention  is  made  of  th  ' 
sirvice  (if  John  Sawyers  in  said  battle.  (See  Ramsey's  .\nnaU  nf  Tennessee, 
pagi  s  11.')  and  1 16  i . 

Oiii'  of  tlie  deepest  sorrows  in  the  life  of  this  devout  Christian  patriot 
and  his  beloved  wife  were  the  deaths  of  his  three  oldest  children,  all  dyiuir 
in    less    than    thirty   <lays   time,    in    the    ye.-ir    180.').      These    three    childrm"  ;nv 


13 

supposed  to  be  among  the  first  burials  at  old  Washington  Church.  When  lie 
returned  from  the  funeral  of  his  oldest  child,  Mary,  who  died  August  22nd, 
1805,  he  found  his  oldest  son,  James  Alexander,  had  died  during  his  absence, 
dying  August  24th,  1805.  The  third  one,  Rachel,  died  September  18th,  1805. 
It  is  supposed  that  the  cause  of  their  deaths  was  Brain  or  Typhoid  Fever. 

Ethan  Allen  .Sawyers,  his  ninth  child,  died  in  1818  from  the  effects  of  a 
wound  from  the  kick  of  a  horse.  The  couipilor  of  this  book  has,  at  his  own 
rxpense,  erected  markers  to  these  four  graves,  which  we  have  located  im- 
mediately in  front  of  the  graves  of  Col.  John  Sawyers  and  his  wife. 

As  far  as  is  known  Colonel  Sawyers  and  his  entire  family  were  enrolled 
among  the  first  members  of  Washington  Church. 

WILL  OF  COL.  JOHN  SAWYERS,  PROBATED  KNOX  COUNTY,  TENN., 
JANUARY,  1832. 

The  last  Will  and  Testament  of  John  Sawyers,  deceiased,  was  produced 
to  Court  for  probate,  whereuiion  Joseph  Mynatt  and  Andrew  Roberts,  sub- 
scribing witnesses  thereto,  made  oath  that  they  saw  the  said  John  Sawyers 
sign  and  seal  said  insti-ument  of  writing  and  heard  him  pronounce,  publish 
and  declare  the  same  to  be  his  last  Will  and  Testament,  and  that  he  was  at 
the  time  of  signing  the  same  of  sound  mind  and  memory  to  the  best  of  their 
knowledge  and  belief,  which  Will  is  ordered  recorded,  and  is  in  the  words 
and  figures  following,  tn  wit : 

"In  the  name  of  God  amen,  I  John  Sawyers  of  Knox  County  and  state 
of  Tennessee,  Being  far  advanced  in  the  evening  of  my  days,  an(Li|;^ized  with 
many  infirmities:  but  of  perfect  mind  and  memory  thanks  be  giv^  unto  God 
for  his  goodness  towards  me.  Calling  to  mind  the  mortality  of  my  body, 
and  knowing  that  it  is  appointed  for  all  men  once  to  die!  do  make  and  ordain 
this  my  last  will  and  testament  that  is  to  say.  Principally  and  firet  of  all  I 
give  and  recommend  my  soul  unto  the  hands  of  Almighty  God  that  gave  it, 
and  my  body  I  recommend  to  the  earth  to  be  buried  in  a  decent  and  christian 
like  manner;  at  the  discretion  of  my  executors  hereinafter  appointed,  nothing 
doubting  that  at  the  resurectiou  I  shall  receive  the  same  again  by  the  mighty 
power  of  God,  and  touching  such  worldly  estate  wherewith  it  has  pleased  to 
iiless  me  in  this  life  I  give  and  dispose  of  the  same  in  the  following  manner 
and  form 

first  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  dearly  beloved  wife  Rebeccah  Sawyers 
all  of  my  real  estate  in  said  for  and  the  term  of  her  natural  life,  and  after 
her  decease  I  give  the  same  to  my  children  herein  after  named  and  to  be 
enjoyed  by  them  and  their  heirs  forever  also  all  of  my  household  and  kitchen 
furniture  and  all  my  stock  of  cattle  and  hogs  and  all  my  farming  utensils 
and  one  horse  to  dispose  of  as  she  thinks  fit  and  proper  and  also  one  negro 
boy  named  Cato  and  one  other  boy  named  Sames  also  one  negro  woman 
named  Ann  for  and  during  her  lifetime  also  all  of  my  books  to  do  with  them 
as  she  thinks  fit  and  proper. 

Second  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  dearly  beloved  daughter  Betsy 
Porgey  A  cei-tain  bounds  of  land  on  the  west  side  of  big  flat  creek  begining 
on  said  creek  where  the  fence  crosses  a  small  branch  the  branch  is  a  part  of 
the  spring  where  the  said  Betsy  now  lives  running  westwardly  so  as  to  in- 
close all  the  cleared  land  that  I  have  hereafore  permitted  Alexander  Forgey 
the  husband  of  said  Betsy  to  cultivate,  to  it  strikes  the  north  line  of  my 
place  thence  North  to  it  strikes  the  said  creek  thence  down  the  meanders 
of  the  creek  to  the  beginning  also  ten  acres  on  the  east  side  of  said  creek 
running  so  as  to  include  a  small  field  that  the  said  Forgey  cleared  and  at 
this  time  is  cultivating. 

Third  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  dearly  beloved  son  John  Sawyers 
and  his  heirs  a  certain  bounds  or  tract  of  land  lying  and  being  in  said 
county  begining  at  the  east  corner  of  my  thousand  acre  survey  where  a  large 


u 

elm  stood  corner  of  said  survey  nmning  south  to  "Wm  :Mynatt  and  Thomas 
Grime  pine  corner  thence  to  four  marked  lines  on  the  east  bank  of  big  flat 
creek  at  the  mouth  of  a  small  Branch  thence  up  the  meanders  of  the  creek 
to  the  mouth  of  IMcClenens  Branch  thence  up  the  said  Branch  to  a  double 
white  oak  on  the  side  of  the  hill  1  hence  to  a  black  oak  or  Spanish  oak  near 
the  Division  fence  of  Wm  I'etcrson  lietween  what  is  called  the  big  field  and 
meadow  thence  to  the  beginning  with  the  original  line  also  one  negro  boy 
named  Frederick  and  one  negro  woman  named  Sally  and  her  two  youngest 
children  Nancy  and  Preston  I  do  hereby  obligate  my  son  John  Sawyers  to 
pay  to  my  daughter  Nancy  Craig  four  hundred  and  thirty  tliree  dollars  in 
any  currant  bank  notes  to  be  paid  in  yearly  instalment  of  one  hundred  dollars 
yearly  to  commence  with  the  first  payment  on  the  first  day  of  January  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1830 

Fourthly  I  give  and  l)equeath  unto  my  dearly  beloved  son  William  Sa\y- 
yers  and  liis  heirs  a  certain  bounds  or  tract  of  land  lying  and  being  in  said 
"county  begining  on  a  pine  William  Jlynatts  and  Thomas  Grime's  corner 
running  thence  to  four  mark  Linns  on  the  east  bank  of  big  flat  creek  thence 
to  a  mark  black  walnut  on  the  west  bank  of  said  creek  thence  down  the 
meanders  of  said  creek  to  tlie  mouth  of  a  small  Branch  above  the  first  Bluff 
my  son  William's  mill,  thence  up  the  meanders  of  said  Branch  and  a  glade 
connected  with  said  Branch  to  the  public  road  leading  from  my  house  to 
Knoxville  thence  with  said  road  to  the  west  side  of  a  late  entry  made  by  me 
thence  due  south  to  two  pines  on  the  bank  of  little  flat  creek  thence  due  east 
to  a  poplar  thence  due  north  to  the  begining  also  one  other  Tract  of  land 
lying  and  bling  in  the  State  of  Tennessee  in  the  tract  of  county  Known  by  the 
name  of  western  District  Located  in  Cot  Tipton  surveyors  District  contain- 
ing three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  also  one  negro  boy  named  Nelson  and 
also  one  other  negro  Boy  named  Henderson  I  do  hereby  obligate  my  son 
William  Sawyers  to  pay  to  my  daughter  Kebeccah  ^leek  four  hundred  and 
thirtj'  three  dollars  in  any  currant  bank  notes  to  be  paid  in  yearly  instalments 
of  one  hundred  dollars  yearly  the  first  payment  to  be  paid  the  first  day  of 
January  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1830 

fi  ft  lily  I  give  and  bequeatli  unto  my  dearly  beloved  son  Josiah  Sawyers 
and  his  heirs  all  the  balance  of  my  land  that  I  own  in  said  county  that  1  have 
not  given  and  beciueath  away  also  one  negro  boy  named  James  at  the  death 
of  my  wife  also  one  other  negro  boy  named  Jacob.  T  do  hereby  obligate  my 
son  Josiali  Sawyers  to  pay  to  my  daugliter  Nancy  Craig  sixty-seven  dollars  in 
currant  bank  notes  on  the  first  day  of  January  1830  also  I  do  hereby  obligate 
him  to  pay  to  my  daughter  Rebeecah  Meek  one  hundred  dollars  on  the  first 
day  of  January  1831  and  sixty  seven  dollars  on  the  first  day  of  January  1832 
1  give  and  l)e(|iu'atli  unto  my  dearly  beloved  Betsey  Forgey  one  dollar  it  is 
my  will  that  my  tlu'ce  sons  Jolm  Williams  and  Josiali  are  hereby  jointly  and 
severally  Ixiund  to  ])ay  all  my  just  debts  also  I  do  hereby  bind  them  and 
injoined  it  on  them  to  furnish  their  mother  with  sugar  and  coffee  and  other 
necessaries  she  may  stand  in  need  of  also  I  do  hereby  bind  them  to  take  care 
of  Ann  after  the  decease  of  my  wife  and  lastly  I  do  hereby  constitute  and 
appoint  my  sons  John  and  William  Siiwyers  executors  of  this  my  last  will 
and  Teslanu'iit  iiei-(>by  revoking  all  otluM-  or  foi'mer  wills  or  Testaments  by 
me  henafore  made  in  whereof  1  have  hei'eunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  this  14 
day  of  Jinie  in  tlie  year  of  our  Lord  1S"J8  John  Sawyers  (Seal) 

interline  in  tliree  places  before  signed 

As  an  addition  to  the  above  1  give  and  bc(|ueath  to  my  daughter  Rebecca  Meek 
one  negro  girl  named  Scinthy  to  her  and  her  heirs  forever. 

John  Sawyers  (SeaH 
Signed  sealed  published  and   declared  to  be  the  last   will  anil  Testament   of 
the  above  named  John  Sawyers  in  presence  of  us  who  at  his  request  and  in 
bis  presence  have  hereunto  snliscrihi'd  oui'  names  as  witnesses  to  the  same. 

Josepli  1\Tynatt 
.\iidriw  Roberts 


FAMILY  HISTORY  OF  COL.  JOHN  SAWYERS. 

Col.  John  Sawyers,  born  in  1745;  died  November  20,  1831,  age.  86  years. 
Buried  in  Washington  Church  Cemetery,  Knox  County,  Tenn. 

Rebecca  Crawford,  wife  of  Col.  John  Sawyers,  born  February  7,  1753 ; 
died  February  25,  1841,  age,  88  years  and  8  days.  Buried  in  "Washington 
Church  Cemetery. 

John  Sawyers  and  Rebecca  Crawford  were  married  January  30,  1776, 
in  Augusta  County.  Virginia.  To  this  union  were  born  the  following  chil- 
dren : 

1.— Mary  Sawyers,  Ixnai  IMarch  6,  1778;  died  August  22,  1805,  age,  27 
years.     Buried  in  Washington  Church  Cemetery. 

2.— Rachel  Sawyers,  born  October  26.  1779;  died  September  IS.  1805; 
age.  26  years.     Buried  Washington  Church  Cemetery. 

3. — James  Alexander  Sawyers,  born  December  15,  1781  ;  died  August  24, 
1805;  age,  24  years.     Buried  Washington  Church  Cemetery/ 

4.— Elizabeth  Sawyers,  born  May  4,  1784;  died  1864.  Buried  Howard 
County,  Indiana. 

5. — John  Sawyers,  Ji'.,  born  April  9,  1786;  died  October  1,  1851.  Buried 
in  Washington  Church  Cemetery. 

6. — Nancy    Sawyers,    born   September    16.    1788;    died   .      Buried    at 

Lebanon, Indiana. 

7.— William  Sawyers,  born  May  18,  1791  ;  died  July,  1867.  Buried  Wash- 
ington Church  Cemetery. 

8. — Rebecca  Sawyers,  born  May  7.  1793;  died  April  9,  1870;  age,  76  years. 
Buried  at  Washington  Church  Cemetery. 

9.— Ethan  Alhn  Sawyers,  born  April  3.  1795:  died  about  1818.  Buried 
in  Washington  Church  Cemetery. 

10. — Josiah  Sawyers,  born  June  16,  1797;  died  August  18,   1845.     Buried 
in  Washington  Church  Cemetery. 

A  full  record  of  the  births  and  deaths  of  the  above  family  was  found 
in  one  Bilile  only,  the  Bible  of  Joseph  Meek,  now  in  possession  of  Josiah  S. 
Meek,  of  Pliawatha,  Brown  County,  Kansas. 

The  record  found  in  the  Bible  of  William  Sawyers,  seventh  child  of  Col. 
John  Sawyers,  is  the  only  record  which  contains  the  date  of  the  marriage 
of  Col.  Sawyers  and  Rebecca  Crawford,  and  is  as  follows: 

"John  Sawyers  and  Rebecca  Crawford  were  married  in  Augusta  County, 
Va.,  January  30.  1776."    To  this  union  were  born  the  following  children: 

1. — IMary  Sawyers,  born  IMarch  6,  1778. 

2.— Rachel  Sawyers,  born  October  26,  1779. 

3. — James  Alexander  Sawyers,  born  December  15,  1781. 

4. — Elizabeth  Sawyers,  born  May  4,  1784. 

5. — John  Sawyers,  Jr.,  born  April  9,  1786. 

6. — Nancy  Sawyers,  born  September  16,  1788. 

7.— William  Sawyers,  born  May  18,  1791. 

8.— Rebecca  Sawyers,  liorn  May  7,  1793. 

9. — Ethan  Allen  Sawyers,  born  April  3,  1795. 
10. — Josiah  Sawyers,  born  June  16,  1797. 

Removed  from  near  Blountville,  Tenn..  Knox  County,  when  the  fourth 
child  was  a  baby,  which  would  make  the  removal  in  1785,  before  the  fifth 
child  was  born  in  1786,  April  9. 


16 


ELIZABETH  SAWYERS  FORGEY'S  FAMILY. 


Elizabeth  Sawyers  Forgey,  fourth 
child  of  Col.  John  Sawyers. 


William  Alexander  Forgey,  son  of 
Elizabeth  Sawyers  Forgey. 


Alexander  G.  For^'ey  wa.s  horn  in  1779:  lie  wa.s  a  son  of  Jam  s  For<rey. 
wlio  early  eiiiijrralpd  fniiii  Virginia.  We  find  that  he  entered  aOO  aeres  of 
land  upon  Little  ?^!at  Creik,  sixteen  miles  east  of  Knoxvill  •.  npiin  wliieh  he 
moved  in  1792.     We  lind  tliat  .lames  Forfrey  had  fonr  sons,  viz: 

Alexander,  Ihifjh,  .lames  and  Andrew  F'orgey. 


Xnthins:  is  km)\vn  o 
any.  It  seems  that  tlic 
it   is  nol   known. 

We  now  take  n] 
in  the  war  of  1812. 
•lohn  Sawyers,  at  the 
lived  on  a  part  of  tli( 
entire   family   moved 


the 


Ihifirh  or  Andrew  Forgey  families,  if  they  had 

s  Foru-'v   family  emigrated   to  Oliiti.  just   wlieii 


>  tlu 
lie 
<dd 


history  of  Alexander  G.  Forgey.  He  was  a  soldier 
married  to  Elizabeth  Sawyers,  fonrth  ehild  of  Col. 
home  in  Knox  Comity,  Teun.,  ]\lay  Kith.  I'^Oo.  Thoy 
•lohn  Sawyei\s  i)laee  from  that  timi>  until  1S:5!).  when  the 
to  Jiattle  Ground,  liid.,  with  the  exeeption  of  Kaehel. 
their  third  ehild,  who  had  about  that  time  married  Rev.  .lohn  Coram,  aud 
Mary,  who  had  married  George  Salmon.  Mary  Salmon  and  her  family  moved 
lo  Indiana  in  1840. 

Tile  compiler  has  but  little  personal  knowledge  of  this  large  family,  and 
has  depended  solely  iijjun  what  has  been  sent  in.  We  find  from  the  record 
that  the  family  is  seattered  from  Tennessee  to  tlie  Paeifie  Coast.  We  congrat- 
ulate ourselvts,  however,  upon  the  fact  that  we  have  secured  as  complete  a 
record  as  wo  have.  There  will  be  but  few  personal  write-ups  in  this  family, 
but  suffice  it  to  say  that  they  have  been  men  and  women  who  will  be  found 
M-ith  the  better  class  of  citizens  wherever  their  lots  have  been  cast. 


17 

2nd  S.  G.  Elizabeth  Sawyers,  fourth  child  of  Col.  John  Sawyers  and 
Rebecca  Crawford  Sawyers,  was  born  May  4,  1784;  married  at  tlie  old  home 
in  Knox  County,  Tenn.,  to  Alexander  G.  Forgey,  May  16,  1805;  died  iu  1864; 
Iniried  in  Howard  County,  Indiana.  Alexander  G.  Forgey,  born  1779 ;  died 
December  25,  1856;  buried  in  Howard  County,  Indiana.  To  this  union  eleven 
children  were  born,  to  wit: 

3rd  S.  G.  1.  John  Sawyers  Forgey,  born  March  8,  1806;  died  1878; 
buried  Fredonia,  Kan. 

2.  Nancy  Elizabeth  Forgey,  born  Feb.  19,  1808;  died  1886;  buried  in 
Illinois. 

3.  Rachel  Sawyers  Forgey,  horn  Jan.  13,  1810;  died  May,  1881;  buried 
Knox  County,  Tenn. 

4.  Rebecca  Crawford  Forgey,  born  April  13,  1812;  died  1850;  buried 
Howard  County,  Ind. 

5.  Margaret  Emaline  Forgey,  born  June  27,  1814;  died  Jvily  12,  1892; 
iniried  Lafayette.  Ind. 

6.  Jam'es  Allen  Forgey,  born  July  24,  1816;  died  Nov.  15,  1877;  Iniried 
Jewel  County,  Kan. 

7.  Mary  Ann  Forgey,  born  Oct.  14,  1818;  died  1887;  buried  Howard 
County,  Ind. 

8.  William  Alexander  Forgey,  born  Jan.  5.  1821;  died  1892;  buried  in 
Oregon. 

9.  Andrew  Jackson  Forgey,  born  Jan.  29,  1824. 

10.  Josiah   W.   Forgey.   born   June    14,   1828;    died    1870;    buried    Young 
America,  Ind. 

11.  Thomas   Crawford   Forgey,    born    Feb.    6.    1830;   died   Jime   5,    1909; 
buried  Deer  Creek.  Ind. 

JOHN  SAWYERS  FORGEY  S  FAMILY. 

3rd  S.  G.  John  Sawynrs  Forgey  married  Lucretia  Mott,  who  died  in 
1869.     To  this  union  three  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.  Alexander  Forgey,  died  in  1880,  buried  Fredonia,  Kan. ;  Betsy 
Jane  Forgey,  who  died  in  1866.  buried  Widener  Mills,  Mo.;  Mary  Forgey  died 
in  1876,  buried  Pond  Grove,  Benton  County,  Ind.  John  Sawyers  Forgey  was 
a  lawyer  and  teacher  and  lived  at  Fredonia,  Kan. 

4th  S.  G.  Betsy  Jane  Forgey  mari-ied  a  Mr.  Widener.  To  them  were 
born  seven  children  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Lydia,  John  Sawyers,  Lewis,  Philander,  Valandiugham,  Syl- 
vester, Michael. 

4th  S.  G.     Mary  Forgey  married  n  Mv.  Bryan  and  had  three  children. 

WILLIAM  REYNOLDS'  FAMILY. 

3rd  S.  G.  Nancy  Elizabeth  Forgey,  second  child  of  Elizabeth  Sawyers 
Forgey,  married  William  Reynolds,  born  near  Knoxville,  Tenn. ;  moved  to 
Vermillion  County,  111.  Died  near  Danville,  111.  To  this  union  six  children 
were  born,  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.     Alexander  Reynolds,  born  at  Danville,  111;  died  in  1906. 

Lura  Hunter,  born  at  Danville,  111.,  lived  at  Marion,  Iowa,  where  she  died. 

Theresa  Robinson,  born  at  Danville,  111. ;  died  at  Defiance,  loAva. 

John  Reynolds,  born  at  Danville,  111.;  died  at  Newton,  Iowa. 

William  Harrison  Reynolds,  lives  at  Mason  City,  Iowa. 

Henry  Gardner  Reynolds,  born  1840 ;  lives  at  Lebanon,  Kan. 

4th  S.  G.  Henry  G.  Reynolds  married  in  1862  to  Miss  Ann  C.  Taylor, 
born  Octolter  8,  1842,  in  Lawrence  County,  Penn.  To  this  union  were  born 
six  children,  to  wit: 


18 

5th  S.  G.  Anna  V.  "Walker,  Fresno,  Calif.  Isaac  Phillips  Reynolds,  born 
1K6C:  lives  at  Lebanon.  Kan.  Ora  E.  Ross,  born  1869;  lives  at  Coolidge,  Kan. 
.Myrtie  M.  Lake,  born  1B71 ;  lives  at  Topeka,  Kan.  Henrj'  E.  Reynolds,  born 
1874;  lives  at  Fresno,  Calif.  C'atherine.  Crenier,  born  1876;  lives  at  Frank- 
fort. Kan. 

Henry  Gardner  Reynolds  was  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War.  i-nlisting  in 
1861.     At  present  lie  is  farniinji  at  Lebanon.  Kan. 

5th  S.  G.  Isaai.-  Pliillips  Reynolds,  second  child  of  Henry  Gardner  Rey- 
nolds, lidi-n  September  7,  1866,  married  in  \H9'.]  to  ^liss  Arminta  Countryman, 
born  November  16.  1S72.  in  Adams  County,  Oliio;  died  February  13.  190.'); 
buried  Lel)annn.  Kan.    To  this  iniion  six  children  were  born: 

6th  S.  G.  Alta  Verda  Reynolds,  born  .Xovember  26,  1893.  died  January 
23,  1894;  buried  Lebanon.  Kan.  Ila  Dove  Reynold.*,  born  April  29,  189."). 
Elma  Verna  Reynolds,  born  May  27,  1888.  Lennie  Twilah  R'ynolds,  born 
Xovember  12.  1899.  Infant  son. 'born  February  4,  1902,  died  April  30.  1902. 
Henry  Cecil  Reynolds,  born  February  12.  1903:  died  June  26.  1903. 

Isaac  P.  Reynolds  is  n   fanner  ;iiid   lives  :it   lirliiuiiin.  K;!ii. 

REV.  JOHN  S.  CORAM  S  FAMILY. 


Rev.  John  S.  Coram. 


b'a.'bcl 


Rachel  Sawyers  Forgey  Coram. 


Ihird  child  <\(  Elizab;'lh  Sawvers  and 
1810.  died   May.  IS^I;  buried   Hall  Camp. 


3rd  S.  G.     lUH-iii'i  >a\vyii- 
.Mexandcr  Fortrcy.  Imiii  .lainiar.v 

Teiin.  Married  in  183,")  to  Rev.  John  S.  Coram,  born  Nov.'mber  1.").  1811  ;  died 
January  26.  18H2.  I.uried  Pall  Camp.  Tenii.  To  this  union  was  born  nine 
cliddnri.  three  dyinjr  in  infancy: 

4th  S.  G.      Melissa  K.  Corain.  hem  1,S34.  <lea.l.     Dealt  ha  Jane  C.iram.  born 
!?''r.' ''I"    .''■..'■'•. '''^■'*'-  ''i'l''  J.-".':''  •.""•;'"'j   H='llCamp.  T.Min.     l.saac  Franklin  Co- 
Thomas 
Tenn. 

April  20.  1847.  •     ' "•    ^°''«"-    ^°''" 


S-plemlicr  19.  1S3(i.  ,lic,l  1904,  bnrie.l  Hall  Camp.  Tenn.  l.saac  Frankl 
ram.  born  Sc,,t,.inber  1.").  1S.3S:  ,iie,l  ]w.)-  buried  Hall  Camp  Tenn  T 
Jctt  Cer,-im.  born  S,.pte„,ber  1."..  1S40;  died  1894;  buried  Hall  Camp, 
I  emple    Harris    (  oram.    born    January    2.    1S4,"..      Eli/.abeth    E.    Coram 


19 

4th  S.  G.  Melissa  E.  Coram  married  Benjamin  W.  Reeder,  born  July  23, 
1822:  died  September  24,  1S73;  buried  Old  Gray  Cemetery.  Knoxville,  Tenn. 
To  this  union  was  born  the  following  children,  to  wit: 

5tli  S.  G.  Benjamin  Jud  Reeder,  born  August  24,  1855;  died  March  31, 
1911:  buried  Old  Gray  Cemetery.  John  A.  Reeder.  born  1856;  died  April 
23,  1892:  buried  Old  Gray  Cemetery.  Theodosia  Evaline  Reeder,  born  1858, 
married  W.  11.  Davis,  Vaspar,  Tenu.  Charle.s  Reeder,  buried  Old  Gra.y  Cem- 
etery. Fannie  L.  Reeder,  married  John  W.  Johnson.  Harry  Reeder,  dead, 
buried  Old  Gray  Cemetery.    Tarlton  !>.  Keeder,  born  1869. 

5th  S.  G.  Benjamin  Jud  Reeder  was  married  February  21.  1882,  to 
Malley  E.  Reeder,  a'full  consiu,  born  May  9,  1866;  died  September  21,  1906; 
buried  Old  Grav  Cemetery.    To  this  union  was  born  the  following  children : 

6th  S.  G.  Nellie  B.  Reeder,  born  March  24,  1883;  lives  at  Bristol,  Tenn. 
Edward  S.  Keeder,  born  June  11,  1886;  lives  at  Bristol,  Tenn.  Mary  Reeder, 
born  December  26,  1889,  died  March,  1893;  buried  Old  Gray  Cemetery.  Ben- 
jamin J.  Reeder,  born  February  6,  1891.  died  November  4,  1896;  buried  Old 
Gray  Cemetery.  Robert  R.  Reeder.  born  September  10,  1893,  died  November 
4,  1898 ;  buried  Old  Gray  Cemetery.  Lewis  Luttrell  Reeder,  born  December 
15,  1894,  died  December  18,  1898":  buried  Old  Gray  Cemetery.  Daniel  N. 
Reeder.  born  December  21.  1896.  Margaret  M.  Reeder,  born  August  4.  1898. 
Howell  Mc.  Reeder.  born  August  4,  1900.  Will  A.  Reeder,  born  October  20, 
1902. 

5th  S.  G.  Fannie  L.  Reeder,  daughter  of  Benjamin  W.  Reeder,  married 
a  Ml-.  John  W.  Johnson.     To  this  union  was  born  one  daughter,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Bessie  Garnell  Johnson,  born  June  6,  1891.  IMarried  Harry 
Samuel  Hall,  bom  July  4,  1884.  Married  April  2,  1908.  To  this  union  has 
been  born  two  children: 

7th  S.  G.  Marv  Frances  Hall,  born  Jan.  10,  1910.  Erna  Jane  Hall,  born 
April  25,  1912. 

llarrv  S.  Hall  is  an  attornev-at-law,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

5th  S.  G.  Theodosia  Evaline  Reeder,  born  1858.  married  1881  to  W.  H. 
Davis,  livi's  at  Vasper,  Tenn.    To  this  union  was  born  three  children  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Myrtle  Jlay  Davis,  born  1882 ;  married  1901 ;  lives  Cleveland. 
Ohio.  Joseph  Jiidson  Davis,  born  1886,  married  Neva  Wall,  one  child,  born 
Dec.  31.  1910:  lives  at  Columbus,  Ohio.  Henry  Harris  Davis,  born  1890;  lives 
at  LaFollette,  Tenn. 

5th  S.  G.  Tarlton  L.  Reeder,  born  Oct.  IS.  1869:  married  July  10,  1902. 
to  Sallie  F.  Bailey,  born  March  17,  1882. 

Tarlton  L.  Reeder  is  a  U.  S.  Mail  carrier  in  the  city  of  Knoxville,  Tenn. 
Was  also  a  soldier  in  the  Spanish-American  War. 

4th  S.  G.  Deltha  Jane  Coram,  born  Sept.  9.  1836;  married  Alexander 
Wall.    Tn  tins  union  was  born  the  following  children  : 

5th  S.  G.  Mary  Florence  Wall,  dead,  buried  Ball  Camp,  Tenu.  Joseph 
Wall,  married  Corda  Alley,  was  killed  by  an  electric  wire  about  1896,  in 
Knoxville,  Tenn. ;  buried  New  Gray  Cemetery.  Elonzo  H.  Wall,  born  March 
8.  1861.  lives  at  Frankfort,  Ind.  Callie  Wall,  married  Will  AVagner,  Frank- 
fort, Tnd.  IVIargaret  Wall  born  Nov.  15.  1865.  Lucy  A.  Wall  married  James 
Smith,  left  three  or  four  children ;  buried  at  Ball  Camp,  Tenn.  Allen  M. 
Wall,  married  Bertha  Rainey,  of  Kokomo,  Ind  :  lives  in  Memphis,  Tenn.  To 
them  one  sou  has  been  born,  to  wit : 

6t.h  S.  G.     Ravmoud  Wall. 

5th  S.  G.  Elonzo  H.  Wall,  born  March  8,  1861.  Laura  Jane  Wall,  wife, 
horn  Aug.  31.  1867.     The  following  childi-en  have  been  born  to  them: 

6th  S.  G.  Rov  Harris  Wall  born  :\rarch  1.  1887.  Neva  Susie  Wall, 
born  June  5,  1892."  Cliflford  Howard  Wall,  born  Nov.  18,  1896.  Dwight  B. 
Wall,  born  Jan.  26.  1899.  Gladys  Emma  Wall,  born  Apr.  15,  1901.  Maxine 
TJeeder  Wall  and  Pauline  Wall,  born  Sept.  20,  1905.  This  family  lives  at 
Frankfort,  Ind. 


20 

5th  S.  G.  Margarot  Wall,  daughter  of  Alexander  Wall,  married  James 
West;  lives  at  Middlesboro.  Ky.  To  them  the  following  children  have  been 
born : 

6th  S.  G.  Elbert  West,  born  Oct.  13,  1884.  Nellie  West,  born  March  7. 
18S6.  Temph'  West,  born  March  20.  1889.  Jett  West,  born  March  20.  1889. 
Joseph  West,  born  Jan.  1.  1893.  Mary  West,  born  Sept.  5,  1894.  Harry 
West,  born  Sept.  3,  1896.    Caroline  West,  born  Oct.  24,  1899. 

6th  S.  G.  Elbert  West  married  and  lives  at  Middlesboro.  Ky.  Has  two 
children,  to  wit: 

7th  S.  G.  Stella  West,  born  Oct.  23.  1906.  Clifford  West,  born  June  22. 
1909. 

6th  S.  G.  Nellie  West  married  a  Mr.  Browning.  Lives  at  :\Iiddlesboro. 
Ky.     To  this  union  has  been  born  four  children,  to  wit: 

7th  S.  G.  Evalyne  Browning,  born  Sept.  17,  1904.  Tedford  Browning, 
born  Nov.  27.  1906.  Robert  Browning,  born  Feb.  24,  1908.  D=wey  Brown- 
ing, l)orn  Feb.  6.  1910. 

4th  S.  G.  Isaac  Franklin  Coram,  son  of  Rev.  John  S.  Coram,  born  Feb. 
8,  1838:  died  Oct.  23.  1909;  Iniried  Ball  Camp,  Tenn.  Married  Anna  E.  John- 
son, 1860.  Anna  E.  Johnson  was  born  Dec.  26,  1841.  To  this  union  six  chil- 
dren were  born : 

5th  S.  G.  R.  Eva  Corum,  born  June  29,  1862.  Emma  A.  J.  Coram,  born 
Dec.  19,  186.5.  Julia  P.  Coram,  born  Sept.  22,  1867.  Mary  L.  Coram,  born 
Feb.  6.  1870.  Nancv  Sawvcrs  Coram,  born  April  11.  1872.  Temple  H.  Coram, 
born  April  20,  1874. 

5th  S.  G.  R.  Eva  Coram  was  married  to  H.  L.  Clift,  Nov.  18,  1881  ;  R.  E. 
Clift  died  Sept.  12,  1892.  H.  L.  Clift  died  April  12,  1894.  To  this  union  one 
child  was  born: 

6th  S.  G.     Ervin  Clift,  born  1890.    Address,  Lenoir  City,  Tenn. 

5th  S.  G.  Julia  P.  Coram  was  married  to  J.  A.  Kirby.  Jan.  28.  1906.  No 
I'liililrcn. 

5th  S.  G.  Temple  H.  Coram  was  married  March  12,  1905.  to  .Mollie  E. 
Kirby.    To  thi.s  union  three  children  have  been  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Cecil  H.  Coram,  born  Nov.  2.  1905.  Cleo  A.  Coram,  born  April 
27,  1908.    Anna  M.  Coram,  born  Jan.  1,  1910. 

Temple  H.  Coram  lives  at  Ball  Camp,  Tenn. 

Mary  L.  Coram  and  Nancy  Sawyers  Coram  live  at  Lenoir  City,  Tenn. 

4th  S.  G.  Rev.  Thomas  Jett  Coram,  born  Sept.  15,  1843:  died  1894.  Kate 
Goens,  wife,  born  1853,  died  1879.  Were  married  in  1S66.  To  them  one  child 
was  born : 

5th  S.  G.  Daisy  Coram,  horn  1.S69,  dead.  Married  in  1897  to  Mr.  Foust. 
Til  llic'iii  \v;is  liorn  two  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Bennic  Foust,  born  1899.    James  Temple  Foust,  born  1901. 

4th  S.  G.  Rev.  Thomas  Jett  Coram  married  as  his  second  wife  Miss 
Roxii-  iiidiii.    To  them  was  born  three  children: 

5th  S.  G.  Jndson  Coram,  born  1887.  Lives  at  Fisher,  La.  Marney  Co- 
ram, born  1890.  Lives  at  Cincinnati.  Ohio.  Charles  Coram,  born  1893.  Lives 
at  Sweetwater,  Tenn. 

4th  S.  G.  Temple  Harris  Coram,  born  Jan.  2.  1845;  married  Dec  1867 
to  Rebecca  T.  Cocns.  born  1855;  died  1873.  To  them  four  children  were  born  • 
„  ^l^  ?  ^  ,V^'"''  ^-  <'"'■«">.  I'orn  Oct.  15.  1869.  Martin  C.  Coram,  born 
Alay  IJ,  1,Sm  :  <licd  .Nov.  12,  1S98.  Buried  Ball  Camp,  Tenn.  Two  other  sons 
dying  in  infancy. 

,,  f.*^  ^:  P-  '''«''"V'e  Harris  Coram  married  as  his  second  wife  Rebecca 
Enialinc  Roberts,  Aug.  9,  1900.  Is  a  prosperous  farmer  and  lives  at  Ball 
(amp,  Tenn. 


21 

4th  S.  G.  Elizabeth  E.  Coram,  boru  April  20.  1847.  Married  in  1869  to 
Alexander  Hollaway,  born  1S42.     To  this  union  was  born  four  children: 

5th  S.  G.  "William  HollaAvay,  born  1871;  married  1900.  Lives  at  Cedar 
Bluff,  Tenn.  Harry  Hollaway,  born  1873;  lives  at  Ball  Camp,  Tenn.  James 
Hollaway,  born  1879;  married  in  1905.  Lives  in  Knoxville,  Tenn.  Naina 
Hollaway,  born,  1886 ;  lives  at  Ball  Camp,  Tenn. 

6th  S.  G.  Dayton  Leek  Hollaway,  born  1906.  Dorothy  Waller  Holla- 
way, born  1909:  children  of  James  Hollaway. 

EGBERT  TAYLOR'S  FAMILY. 


-^^• 

^ 

1 

3 

James  A.  Forgey  and  wife. 


Egbert  Taylor  and  wife,  Margaret 
Emaline  Forgey. 


3rd  S.  G.  Margaret  Emaline  Forgey,  5th  child  of  Alexander  and  Eliza- 
beth Forgey,  born  June  27,  1814;  died  July  12,  1892;  buried  Lafayette,  Ind. 
Was  married  in  1840  to  Egbert  Taylor,  born  Jan.  23,  1813;  died  1883;  buried 
Smith  Countv,  Kansas.    To  tliis  union  was  born  seven  children,  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.  Francis  M.  Taylor,  born  May  10,  1841;  died  Dec.  24,  1861; 
Veteran  (See  Military  Record).  Coreuia  A.  Taylor,  born  Dec.  28,  1842;  died 
1890.  Milton  Taylor,  born  Jan.  25,  1845,  died  1845.  Alexander  C.  Taylor, 
born  April  6,  1846.  Egbert  A.  Taylor,  born  March  20,  1849.  Thomas  W.  Tay- 
lor, born  Fel).  10,  1852;  died  1875.    John  S.  Tavlor,  born  March  3,  1855. 

4th  S.  G.  Egbert  A.  Taylor,  fifth  child  of  Egbert  Taylor,  born  March  20. 
1849,  married  Ernie  Jane  Preel,  of  Lafayette,  Ind.  To  them  were  born  six 
children : 

5th  S.  G.  Francis  Marion  Taylor,  born  June  10,  1874.  Charles  Chease- 
borough  Taylor,  born  March  22,  1877.  Elmer  Hayes  Taylor,  born  Aug.  2, 
1879.  ^William  Otterbein  Taylor,  born  Aug.  11,  1882.  Bertha  Gertrude  Tav- 
lor, born  Oct.  30,  1884.    Eddie  Taylor,  born  Oct.  30,  1885. 


22 

Egbert  A.  Taylor  is  the  owner  of  Englewood  Farm,  located  at  fSravette, 
Ark.  Chas.  C.  Taylor  was  a  soldier  in  the  Spanish-Amerifau  War.  serving 
two  years  in  the  army.  (See  Military  Record^  Address.  1732  Short  Tippe- 
canoe St.,  Lafayette,  Ind. 

4th  S.  G.  John  Sawyers  Taylor,  horn  1S55,  married  1885  to  Nettie  J. 
Taylor,  linrn  l^(i4.    To  thi.s  iiiiioii  nine  children  have  been  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Clau.lie  L.  Taylor,  horn  1886.  Ethel  C.  Taylor,  born  1889. 
Winifred  T.  Taylor.  l)orn  1892.  Nettie  V.  Taylor,  born  1896.  Johnnie  C. 
Taylor,  horn  1S98.     Margaret  E.  Taylor,  born  1904. 

J.  S.  Taylor  is  a  carpenter,  lives  at  Blackwell.  Okla.,  408  E.  Mckinley  St. 

5th  S.  G.  Claudic  L.  Taylor  married  Arch  Lamb,  in  1909.  To  this  union 
has  been  born  one  child,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Simmond  Lamb,  born  1910. 

4th  S.  G.  Corenia  Taylor,  second  child  of  Egbert  Taylor,  born  Dec.  2, 
1842;  died  1890;  buried  Pond  Grove.  Benton  County,  Ind.  ^Farried  John 
Odcn.  born  Oct.  .'»,  183').     To  this  union  was  born  nine  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Catherine  E.  Oden.  born  Jlay  13.  1863:  married  1888  to  Mr. 
Gooden  :  lives  in  Indiana.  Jennie  M.  Oden.  born  Oct.  15,  1866:  died  1884; 
Iniried  Pond  (inive.  Ind.  Elta  M.  Oden,  born  Feb.  2,  1869;  married  1892; 
lives  Huntington,  Ind.  Corenia  E.  Ice,  born  Oct.  19,  1870;  married  1893; 
lives  Otte.rbein,  Ind.  Mary  L.  Oden,  born  Sept.  10,  1872;  died  1884;  buried 
I'ond  Grove,  Ind.  Lida  C.  Taylor,  born  July  22.  1875;  married  1904;  lives  at 
Tippecanoe,  Ind.  Hachel  Sewell,  born  ]\liirch  26,  1877;  married  in  1908.  John 
K.  0<len,  born  June  23,  1879;  married  in  1910.  Charles  N.  Oden,  born  Jan.  4, 
1884.  Otierbcin.  Ind. 

5th  S.  G.  Elta  M.  Oden  married  1882  to  Edgar  Babb.  who  Avas  born 
Feb.  26.  1871.  Elta  M.  Odcn  was  born  Feb.  2.  1869.  To  this  union  was  born 
threi'  children  : 

6th  S.  G.  Goldic  Babb.  horn  Dec.  14,  1882.  Edith  Babb.  born  Oct.  18, 
18S4.     Edwin  Harold  Babb,  born  :^ray  12.  1909. 

Edgar  Babb  is  a  carpenter  and  farmer  antl  lives  at  Huntington.  Ind. 

5th  S.  G.  CorcTiia  E.  Oden,  fourth  child  of  John  Oden,  married  William 
Maiion  Ice.  Eeb.  16.  1892.  Wm.  M.  Ice  was  born  Sept.  8,  1886.  To  this  union 
was  liniii  thi'ee  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  OIlic  Blanche  Ice,  born  Jan.  20.  1893.  Charlie  Marion  Ice,  born 
Sept.  !l,  1894.     Infant  daughter,  born  Oct.  16.  1896;  died  Oct.  17,  1896. 

William  .Marion  Ice  and  family  reside  at  Otterbein,  Ind. 

4th  S.  G.  Alexander  C.  Taylor,  fourth  child  of  Egbert  Taylor,  born 
April  6.  1S4ti:  married  Margaret  J.  Henderson.  1872.  IMargaret  J.  Henderson 
was  born  .\ng.  6.  1851.  They  resi<l(>  at  Tiafayette,  Iiul.  To  this  union  was 
born  six  children,  to  wit  : 

5th  S,  G.  X<.ra  J.  Taylor,  born  Oct.  2.  1874.  Rollie  Taylor,  born  Oct. 
17,  1877.  Haski-ll  A.  Taylor,  born  June  12,  1881.  Verne  Tavlor,  born  Oct.  2. 
1883.    Ruby  K.  Taylor,  born  July  13,  1888.    Lillian  Taylor,  born  Dee.  16.  1893. 

5th  S.  G.  Nora  J.  Taylor,  nuirried  in  1893  to  Elmer  E.  Blown.  They 
live  at  Odcll.  Ind.    To  Ibis  union  was  born  three  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S,  G.  Roy  R.  Bmwn,  bmn  1894.  Hazel  M.  Brown,  born  1895  Mab-1 
Brown    born  1898. 

5th  S.  G.  Verne  Taylor  nuirried  in  1904  Ethel  Davidson,  born  1886. 
They  live  at  Lafayette,  Ind.    To  this  union  has  been  born  two  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Leslie  Taylor,  born  Octohcr  1,  1906.  :\Iaric  Tavlor  horn  Jan 
::,  1909. 


23 
JAMES  ALLEN  FORGEY'S  FAMILY. 

3rd  S.  G.  James  Allen  Forgey,  sixth  child  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth 
Vovgey.  born  July  24,  1816;  died  Nov.  15,  1877.  Buried  Webb  Hill  Cemetery, 
Smith  County,  Kan.  Married  Elizabeth  Forgev,  Jan.  11.  1838.  Elizabeth 
Forgey  was  born  June  30,  1821  ;  died  Sept.  15,  1896.  Buried  Smith  County, 
Kan.    To  this  union  was  born  eleven  ehildren.  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.  Rebecca  Sawyers  Forgey,  born  Jan.  23,  1840;  died  1844.  John 
Beattie  Forgey,  born  Jan.  8,  1842;  died  in  the  Civil  War  in  1863.  Henry 
x\nderson  Forgey,  born  Jan.  8,  1844;  died  in  infancy.  Andrew  Jackson 
Forgey,  born  March  16,  1846.  Margaret  A.  Forgey,  born  March  5,  1848. 
Lewis  A.  Forgey,  born  Feb.  23,  1850;  died  1851;  biiried  in  Indiana.  ,  Mary  C. 
Forgey,  born  March  16,  1852;  died  Jan.  8,  1906;  buried  Smith  County,  Kan. 
Elizabeth  J.  Forgey,  born  Oct.  11,  1854.  Nancy  Ellen  Forgey,  born  Jan.  27, 
1857.  Rachel  Louisa  Forgey,  born  July  17,  1859.  William  Allen  Forgev, 
born  Jan.  24,  1862. 

James  Allen  Forgey  was  a  soldier  in  three  Wars,  viz:  Seminole  War, 
1836;  Mexican  War,  1846;  Civil  War.  1861-65. 

3rd  S.  G.  Andrew  Jackson  Forgey,  born  Jan.  16,  1846;  married  July  23, 
1876,  to  Mi.ss  S.  E.  Hartman,  born  Feb.  11,  1852.  Lives  in  Lebanon,  Smith 
Countv,  Kan.    To  this  union  was  born  four  ehildren,  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.  John  E.  Forgey,  born  June  26,  1877 ;  died  Oct.  20,  1878 ;  buried 
Webb  Hill  Cemetery,  Kansas.  Cora  E.  Forgey,  born  June  22,  1880.  William 
E.  Forgey,  born  May  6,  1882 ;  died  Feb.  15,  1883 ;  buried  Webb  Hill  Cemetery. 
Smith  County,  Kans.     Thomas  A.  Forgey,  born  Sept.  22,  1888. 

4th  S.  G.  Cora  E.  Forgey  married  Mr.  Alvin  Lattimer,  March  19,  1899. 
Alvin  Lattimer  was  born  May  3,  1873.  To  this  union  eight  ehildren  have  been 
horn,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Alfred  Harry  Lattimer,  born  Oct.  16,  1899.  Gladys  Eldora 
Lattimer,  born  Dec.  20,  1900;  died  Aug.  10,  1901;  buried  Lebanon,  Kan. 
Frankie  Marion  Lattimer,  born  Feb.  6,  1902.  Eve  May  Lattimer,  born  Aug. 
15,  1904.  Myrrl  Lattimer,  born  Jan.  20,  1907.  Kathi-yn  Mildren  Lattimer, 
bom  Nov.  5,  1909;  died  Aug.  26,  1910;  buried  Lebanon,  Kan.  Hazel  Latti- 
mer, born  Nov.  30,  1911. 

Andrew  J.  Forgey  enlisted  in  the  46th  Indiana  Co.  B,  Volunteer  Infantry, 
Feb.  18,  1864.  Was  discharged  May  13,  1865.  at  Lexington,  Ky.  Is  now  a 
retired  doctor  and  lives  at  Lebanon,  Kan. 

4th  S.  G.  Margaret  Ann  Forgey,  born  IMarch  5.  1848,  married  Clement 
V.  Blair,  Sept.  10,  1871;  born  Sept.  "2.  1843.  Lives  at  Lair,  Texas.  To  this 
union  was  born  three  children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Margaret  Elizabeth  Blair,  born  Jan.  20,  1873.  James  Robert 
Blair,  born  May  25,  1879.    Lucy  Gertrude  Blair,  born  March  6,  1881. 

Clement  V.  Blair  was  a  private  in  Co.  E,  151  Reg.  of  Ohio  National 
Guards;  enlisted  May  2,  1864;  discharged  Aug.  30,  1864.  At  present  is  Post 
Jlaster  at  Lair,  Texas,  and  is  a  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

5th  S.  G.  Mary  E.  Blair  was  married  to  John  J.  Seymour,  Feb.  16,  1893. 
To  this  union  were  born  six  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  William  C.  Seymour,  born  Jan.  30,  1894.  Ruth  Anna  Seymour, 
bom  Jan.  20,  1896.  Allen  Raymond  Seymour,  born  April  11,  1898.  Lloyd  J. 
Seymour,  born  Oct.  11,  1899.  Mary  Evah  Seymour,  bom  Jan.  16,  1902.  Baby 
Seymour,  born  June  23,  1904;  died  in  infancy.  This  family  lives  in  Jasper 
County,  Missouri. 

5th  S.  G.  Lucy  Gertrude  Blair  married  March  31,  1901,  to  George  A. 
Brown.     To  this  union  has  been  born  three  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Paul  Brown,  born  May  13,  1902.  Jessie  Brown,  born  July  26, 
1904.  Mabel  Elizabeth  Brown,  born  Sept.  10,  1910.  This  family  lives  at 
Lair,  Texas. 


24 

4th  S.  6.  Mary  Catherine  Forgey,  seventh  child  of  Jas.  A.  Porgey, 
iiiarri.'d  .laiiios  Allison  Vandervort.  in  1873.  To  this  union  was  born  four 
rhildrcMi.  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Leroy  Alvin  Vandervort,  born  Nov.  1,  1873.  Willie  Oscar 
Vandtrvoit,  born  May  29,  1875.  Lizzie  Agnes  Vandervort,  born  May  23, 
1878;  died  Dec.  1903.  Ernest  James  Vandervort,  born  Nov.  2,  1879;  died 
Nov.  28,  1906. 

5th  S.  G.  W.  0.  Vandervort  married  April  12,  1899.  to  Mi.ss  Carrie  El- 
dred,  born  Auk-  31,  1874.  They  live  at  Lebanon,  Kan.  To  this  union  has 
been  lioi'ii  five  children,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.  Harold  Vandervort,  born  May  27,  1900.  Lona  Vandervort, 
horn  Feb.  i:i.  1902.  Vclma  Vandervort,  born  March  4,  1904.  Eldred  Vander- 
vort, born  .Ian.  6.  1909.    Vada  Vandervort,  born  Dee.  18,  1910. 

5th  S.  G.  Lizzie  A.  Vandervort  married  a  Mr.  Vandervort  and  lives  in 
Morsrantowii,  W.  Va. 

5th  S.  G.  James  E.  Vandervort  married  Miss  IMary  Miller  and  lives  at 
Lebanon,  Kansas. 

4th  S.  G.  Elizabeth  J.  Forgey,  eighth  child  of  James  Allen  Forgey,  born 
Oct.  11.  ]8r)4;  married  A.  B.  Allison,  July  3,  1874.  A.  B.  Allison  born  Sept.  8, 
18")!.    To  this  union  was  born  six  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Zoa  N.  Allison,  born  June  6,  1875.  Leu  Wilbur  Allison,  horn 
Dec.  23.  1.S78.  Bessie  Allison,  born  June  16,  1882.  James  C.  Allison,  born 
Nov.  16.  18S4.  Anna  B.  Allison,  born  Sept.  8,  1888.  Bertha  Ruth  Allison, 
born  Aug.  8.  1883. 

5th  S.  G.  Zoa  N.  Allison  married  George  Emery,  Dec.  31.  1898.  They 
live  at  (ieriiig.  Neb.    To  them  was  born  two  children,  (6th  S.  G.) 

5th  S.  G.  Leu  Wilbur  Allison  married  Carrie  Walters.  To  them  was 
lioni  one  cliilil. 

6th  S.  G.  L.  W.  Allison  was  married  April  11,  1905,  and  lives  at  Thayer, 
Iowa. 

5th  S.  G.  Kessie  .\llison  was  married  Oct.  11,  1905.  to  Leslie  Wilson. 
'I'hey  live  in  Chicago,  111.    To  them  was  born  two  children,  (5th  S.  G.) 

4th  S,  G.  Nancy  Ellen  Forgey,  ninth  child  of  Jas.  A.  Forgey,  born  Jan. 
27.  1S.")7:  married  Terry  Beardslee"  born  March  27,  1851.  Married  1877.  To 
this  union  was  born  six  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Clarence  Beardslee,  born  Nov.  9,  1877.  Elmer  Beardslee,  born 
Nov.  20,  1879.  :\rinnie  Beardslee,  born  Dec.  29,  1882.  Rhoda  Beardslee.  born 
Dee.  1,  1886.  Nora  Beard.slee,  born  Sept.  12,  1891.  Llovd  Beardslee,  born 
July  15,  1894. 

5th  S.  G.  Clarence  Beardslee  married  Ett<T  Collier,  Sept.  30,  1906.  To 
tliem  was  l)nrn  two  children: 

6th  S.  G.  Aldrich  Beardslee.  born  Jan.  15,  1908.  Paul  Clarence  Beards- 
lee, horn  Nov.  7.  1909.    This  family  lives  in  Smith  County,  Kan. 

5th  S.  6.  Elmer  Beardslee  married  Ealine  Davis,'  Dec.  25,  1900.  To 
them  has  been  born  two  children,  to  wit  : 

6th  S.  G.  Until  Ellen,  born  Jan.  25,  1902.  Albert  Beardslee,  born  Feb 
;•   ]!)();». 

5th  S.  G.  .Minnie  Beardslee  maiTied  Miles  Doyle,  Nov.  12.  1905.  To 
them  was  born  three  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Leslie  Joseph  Doyle,  born  Aug.  30,  1906.  Clarence  Franklin 
Doyle,  born  Oct.  (i,  1907.  Lowrance  Dovle,  born  Aug.  31.  1910;  died  Oct  30 
1910.  ■  ■       ' 

5th  S.  G.  b'hoda  Beardslee  married  Ktiia  ITaughtaliiig,  .\pril  19.  1907. 
'I'o  I  hem  lias  been  born  one  eliild.  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     La  Ftna  llaughtaling.  born  March  5,  1909. 

4th  S.  G.  Knchel  Tiouisa  Forgey,  tenth  ciiild  of  Jas.  A.  Forgey,  born 
■Inly  111,  185!);  married  Charles  Beardslee.  IVfay  29.  1879.  To  this  union  was 
liorn  three  children,  to  wit: 


5th  S.  G.  Anua  May  Beardslee,  boru  July  20,  1881.  Carrie  Elizabeth 
Beardslee,  born  May  11,  1883.    William  Marion  Beardslee,  born  Feb.  23,  ]S93. 

5th  S.  G.  Anna  May  Beardslee  married  Grant  Christy,  Dee.  23,  1898.  To 
this  union  has  been  born  four  children : 

6th  S.  G.  Charley  Grant  Christy,  born  Nov.  18,  1899.  Frank  Deardutit' 
Christy,  boru  Oct.  6,  1903.  Rachcd  Elizabeth  Christy,  born  Sept.  21,  1906. 
.I(>ssie  Louisa  Christy,  born  April  28,  1909. 

5th  S.  G.  Carrie  Elizabeth  Beardslee  married  W.  W.  Hicks,  Dec.  23, 
1903.     To  this  union  have  been  born  three  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  William  Raymond  Hicks,  boru  May  30,  1905.  Louella  Hicks 
born  July  11,  1909;  died  July  20,  1909.  Nita  Lorain  Hicks,  born  July  ll' 
1911. 

4th  S.  G.  William  Allen  Forgey,  eleventh  child  of  Jas.  A.  Forgey,  boru 
Jan.  24:,  1862 ;  married  Rosa  Wittwer,  born  Nov.  13,  1860.  Married  Nov.  24, 
1880.    To  this  union  was  born  three  children,  all  of  whom  died  in  infancy. 


GEORGE  SALMON'S  FAMILY. 


George  Salmon  and  wife,  Mary  Ann  Forgey. 


3rd  S.  G.  Mary  Ann  Forgey,  seventh  child  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth 
Sawyers  Forgey,  born  Oct.  14,  1818;  died  1887;  married  George  Salmons  in 
1838.  George  Salmons  was  born  April  15,  1812,  at  Roanoke,  Va.  Emigrated 
to  Tennessee  in  1828,  at  the  age  of  eighteen ;  moved  to  Indiana  in  1846 ;  died 
Sept.  16,  1878.  Mary  Ann  Forgey  and  George  Salmons  were  married  at  the 
old  Forgey  homestead  on  Big  Flat  Creek,  Knox  County,  Tenn.  To  this  union 
was  born  seven  children,  to  wit: 


26 

4th  S.  G.  Nanev  Jane  Salmons,  born  1839.  James  Madison  Salmons, 
born  1841;  died  190*4.  John  AYcsley  Salmons,  born  184.].  AYilliam  Love 
Salmons,  born  1845:  died  1906.  Kxissell  Salmons,  born  1847:  died  1908. 
Tliomas  Salmons,  born  1852:  died  1857.     Georjre  Salmons,  born  18o0. 

4th  S.  G.  Nanev  Jane  Salmons  married  David  Shigley  in  1861.  David 
Sliifrlry  died  Dee.  8,  1912,  ajre  95  years.  Tliey  resided  at  Flora.  Ind.  To  this 
union  was  born  fourteen  ehildren,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Albert  Sliiirley.  born  1861.  Lives  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.  Thom- 
as Shigley,  born  Oet.  1.  1S64.  Mary  Shigley,  burn  1863:  died  1868.  George 
Shigley.  bora  Feb.  4,  1867:  died  1870.  Martha  Shigley.  born  April  22,  1868. 
Aqiiila  Shiglev,  born  April  30,  1870.  Isabel  Shigley,  born  Nov.  5,  1871. 
Noah  Shigbv."  born  1873:  married  1900;  died  1903;  buried  in  Oklahoma. 
Joseph  Shigley,  born  1875.  Phoebe  Shigley.  born  1877;  died  1878.  Oscar 
Shigley.  liorn  1878;  died  1879.  Omer  Shigley,  born  1878;  died  1909.  Blanche 
Shiglev.  born  April  2,  1881;  died  1883.     David  Shigley,  born  July  18,  1883. 

5th  S.  G.  :Martha  Lueinda  Shigley.  born  April  22,  1868,  was  married 
in  1S90  to  Mr.  James  Lineoln  Downham.  Tliey  reside  at  Kappa.  Ind..  R.  F. 
D.  No.   1.     Tn  this  union  the  following  ehildren  have  been  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Iva  Isabelle  Downiiam,  born  1891.  Bertha  May  Downham, 
born  1S92.  Esther  Agnes  Downham,  born  1893.  Dennis  "W.  Downham,  born 
1895.  Rebeekah  Jane  Downham.  born  1896.  Orpha  lone  Downham,  born 
1898.  Charles  Everett  Downham.  born  1900.  Ruth  Irene  Downham,  born 
1902.  Taylor  Fairbanks  Downham,  bcrn  1904.  Naomi  Agatlia  Downham, 
born   190(i!     lluldah  Tauline  Downham,  bom   1911. 

5th  S.  G.  Aquila  Shigley  married  in  1895  to  Mr.  Edmunds.  Lives  at 
Walla  Walla,  Wash.  Isabel  Shigley  married  in  1896  to  Mr.  Harness.  Lives 
Jit  Jerome,  Idaho.  Omer  Shigley  married  in  1906.  David  Shigley  married 
in  1908. 

5th  S.  G.  Joseph  L.  Shigley,  born  May  10,  1875:  married  Sarah  L.  Fen- 
nimorc,  born  Aug.  29,  1872;  married  June  28,  1903.  To  this  union  has  been 
born  the  rolli)wing  children: 

6th  S.  G.  Cbaries  {".  Shigley,  liorn  July  8.  1905.  Harold  11.  Shigley, 
born  July  7,  1906.  Ruth  J.  Sliigiey.  born  -Inly  26,  1907.  Helen  P.  Shigk\v, 
born  Sept.  1.  1909. 

Jose|)h  L.  Shigley  is  connected  with  the  rnion  Tnietiuu  Co..  and  lives  at 
Winchester.  Indiana.  457  W.  .\.  St. 

4th  S.  G.  James  Madi.son  Salmons,  horn  1841;  died  1904.  Was  married 
to  Savilla  ixice.     The  ehildren  living  are  as  follows: 

5th  S.  G.  Charley  Salmons,  Walter  Salmons,  Otto  Salmons,  Nora  Sal- 
mons, .Mrs.  Kffix  ]\leCartliy.    Jamics  M.  Salmons  was  in  the  147th  Indiana  Reg. 

4th  S.  G.  William  "Salmons,  born  1845;  died  1906.  Was  married  to 
.Miss  iioswrll  MS  first  wife.     Four  eliildi-eii  were  borii  to  this  union: 

5th  S.  G.  ^iilton  and  Hmersdn  Salmons,  Mrs.  Wren  Dillard  and  Mrs. 
Ella  Larks. 

William  Salmons  mai-ried  as  his  second  wife  Ella  Banner  Ware.  To 
this  union  seven  children  wei-e  born: 

5th  S.  G.  Mrs.  ]\Iayme  Elliott:  Wade.  Lcaland.  Bryan.  Emma,  Ossa  and 
.Mint.i  S:iliii()iis.     William  Salmons  was  in  the  155th  Ind.  Volunteers. 

4th  S.  G.  Ku.ssell  Salmons,  born  Sept.  27.  1845;  died  Feb.  21,  1907.  He 
was  married  to  Miss  Ida  Miller.     The  children  are: 

5th  S.  G.  Mrs.  Kate  Whitakcr,  I\Irs.  Pearl  Woods.  Mary  Salmons,  Edith 
Salmiihs,   May   Salmons. 

Mrs.   Kate  Whitaker  has  two  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Paul  Whitaker,  Eugene  Whitakcr. 

.Airs.    I'carl  Woods  has  one  child,  lo  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Madclenc  Woods. 


27 

4th  S.  G.  John  "Wesley  Salmons,  born  April  17,  1842,  married  Amanda 
Jjock  Salmons,  Nov.  2,  1865.  Amanda  Loek  Sa,]mons  was  born  April  26, 
1846.    Residence.  Kokomo,  Ind.     To  this  union  was  born  five  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Idelle  Salmons,  born  "Nov.  19,  1866.  Married  Sept.  15,  1892, 
to  Ilersehel  Campbell,  born  Feb.  3,  1865.  Iler.schel  Campbell  is  a  farmer 
and  lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind. 

5th  S.  G.  Bertha  Salmons,  born  Sept.  8,  1868,  married  a  Ur.  Hill,  1885. 
Tu  this  nniou  one  son  was  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Robert  Hill,  born  May  30,  1886.     Lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind. 

Mrs.  Bertha  Hill  lives  at  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

5th  S.  G.  Alfred  Salmons,  born  April  16,  1871.  Lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind. 
John  Salmons,  born  March  29,  1880,  lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind.  Nelle  Salmons, 
bom  Nov.  23,  1883,  lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind. 

J.  W.  Salmons  is  a  retired  farmer.  Was  a  soldier  in  the  late  war,  serv- 
ing one  year.     (See  ililitaiy  Record). 

4th  S.  G.  George  W.  Salmons,  born  May  15,  1848;  married  Dec.  8, 
1868,  to  Miss  Alice  M.  Salmons,  born  June  8,  1851 ;  died  Jan.  29,  1910.  buried 
Howard  County,  Ind.    To  this  union  was  born  five  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  "Charley  E.  Salmons,  born  Dec.  6,  1869;  lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind. 
Anna  Salmons,  born  Oct.  12,  1881 ;  married  May  29,  to  John  W.  Cooper  of 
Kokomo.  Ind.;  to  this  union  was  born  one  daughter  (6th  S.  G.)  Alice  Janet 
Cooper,  born  July  11,  1907.  George  C.  Salmons,  born  July  21,  18i84;  married 
Liddie  Miller.  Oct.  3,  1906 ;  lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind.  J.  Clifton  Salmons,  born 
Oct.  8.  1890;  lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind.  Howard  V.  Salmons,  born  Aug.  12,  1894. 
Lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind. 

WILLIAM   ALEXANDER  FORGE Y'S   FAMILY. 

William  Alexander  Forgey,  eighth  son  «£  Alexander  G.  Forgey  and 
Elizabeth  Sawyers  Forgey,  was  born  Jan.  5,  1821,  in  Knox  County,  Tenn. 
Was  married  to  Hannah  Michael  in  Indiana,  June  23,  1846.  Started  from 
Indiana  to  Oregon  in  the  fall  of  1846 ;  wintered  in  Illinois,  and  in  spring 
of  1847,  left  Illinois  for  Oregon,  traveling  with  ox  teams.  G-ot  to  Oregon  in 
the  fall  of  1847;  wintered  in  the  Mollala  Valley,  Clarkmas  County,  near 
Oregon  City.  In  the  Spring  moved  to  Linn  County,  settled  on  a  donation 
claim  on  the  Williamette  River,  where  the  town  of  Harrisburg  is.  Was  the 
first  Post  Master  of  the  town.  Went  to  the  mines  in  California  in  1849. 
Worked  for  the  Government,  buying  horses  during  the  Bogue  River  War  in 
1853.  Was  Recruiting  Officer  in  the  Modoc  War  in  1873.  In  politics  a  Whig, 
then  a  Democrat.  In  religion,  a  Methodist.  Was  a  kind  and  loving  husband 
and  father  and  a  friend  to  the  needy.    Died  in  1892,  at  Tapwa,  Idaho. 

3rd  S.  G.  William  A.  Forgey,  born  Jan.  5,  1821;  died  1892;  buried  in 
Oregon.  Married  Hannah  M.  Forgey,  born  April  8,  1830.  To  this  union  was 
born  ten  children,  to  wit : 

4th  S.  G.  Mary  Elizabeth  Forgey,  born  July  14,  1847;  died  Aug.  3,  1847. 
Sarah  Jane  Forgey,  born  Oct.  6,  1848.  Anna  Emmaline  Forgey,  born  March 
8,  1851.  Alexand'er  Washington  Forgey,  born  Dec.  29,  1853.  "Mary  E.  For- 
gey, born  July  27,  1856.  Margaret  Marena  Forgey,  born  Feb.  21,  1839 ;  died 
Dec.  12,  1861."  Rebecca  Almira  Forgey,  born  Nov.  10,  1862.  Martha  Svisanna 
Forgev,  born  June  5,  1865.  Ruth  EJla  Forgey,  born  March  4,  1870.  Ruby 
May  Forgey,  born  Sept.  22,  1875. 

4th  S.  G.  Sarah  Jane  Forgey,  married  William  P.  Farris.  March  14, 
1862.    To  them  were  born  three  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Cyrena  Almira  Farris,  born  1863.  Albert  Grant  Farris,  born 
1865.     Francis  Ulysses  Farris,  born  1868 ;  died  1869. 

Albert  G.  Farris  is  married  and  has  three  children. 

Sarah  Jane  Forgey  Farris  married  the  second  time  to  Zedoc  Hanes.  To 
them  was  born  two  sons : 


28 

5th  S.  G.     William  Edmond  Hanes,  Harry  Alexander  Hanes. 

5th  S.  G.  Cyreua  Alinira  Farris  married  Riley  Davison.  To  them  were 
born  four  i-liildren,  to  wit :  -r- 1         j 

6th  S.  G.  Albert  Davison.  Alice  Davison,  Ruby  Davison.  Ldmond 
Davison. 

6th  S.  G.     Alice  Davison  married  a  ^Ir.  Sar'<:ent.     To  tliem  were  born  : 

7th  S.  G.     Two  girls. 

4th  S.  G.  Anna  Emmaline  Forgey.  third  child  of  Win.  and  Hannah 
Forgey,  married  to  Joseph  Franklin  ^liteli.ll.  Aug.  17,  1870.  To  them  were 
bora  twelve  children: 

5th  S.  G.  ilartha  Hannah  :\litchell.  born  Sept.  1,  1871;  died  Sept.  22, 
1872.  William  Elijah  Mitchell,  born  May  4,  1873;  died  Dee.  25,  1877.  ilary 
Emmaline  Mitchell,  born  :March  15,  1875:  died  Dec.  27,  1877.  Margaret  Jane 
Mitchell,  born  Dec.  4.  1S7G.  :Minnie  :May  Mitchell,  born  Nov.  24.  1878. 
Franklin  Leroy  IMitchell.  born  July  24.  1880.  Elizabeth  Adderiue  :Mitchell. 
bom  Oct.  6,  1882.  Oliver  Hamlin  Mitchell,  born  Nov.  7,  18S4;  died  June  20, 
1905.  John  Alexander  Mitchell,  born  Nov.  10,  1886.  Sylvester  Peuoyer 
Mitchell,  born  March  10,  1888.  Anna  Rosie  Mitchell,  born  April  17,  1892. 
George  Washington  Mitchell,  born  Aug.  1,  1893;  died  Aug.  1,  1902. 

5th  S.  G.  JIargaret  Jane  ^fitchell  nun-ried  D.  JF.  Saunders.  March  14, 
1884.    To  them  was  born  one  child  : 

6th  S.  G.     I\Iary  Emmaline  Saunders,  born  Feb.  21.  1895. 

;\largaret  J.  Saunders  married  the  .second  time  to  Wm.  J.  Turnhnw, 
March  22.  1S99.    To  them  were  born  seven  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  William  Jefferson  Turnbow.  born  May  25.  1900.  Ella  Xor- 
Turnhow.  born  Stpt.  21,  1902.  Charles  Edward  Turnbow.  born  Sept.  22. 
1904.  Jasper  Oliver  Turnlxiw  and  Jessie  Olive  Turnbow.  born  Oct.  24,  1906. 
Lulius  Loie  and  July  Luhi.  hern  June  (i.  UMl.  This  family  lives  at  Junction 
('it v.  Oreu-dM. 

'  5th  S.  G.     -Minnie  May  .Mitchell  married   .Madison  Tweed,  Feb.  24,  1897. 
I'o  them  tliree  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Grace  Nola  Tweed,  born  Jan.  20.  1.898:  died  Jan.  31,  1898. 
Mai-tha  Lavona  Tweed,  boiii  June  27.  1900.  George  Ray  Tweed,  born  July 
2.  1902. 

5th  S.  G.  .Minnie  May  Mitchell  uuirried  as  her  s,  cond  husband  B.  J. 
(Jranlham.   .Mareli  4.  1908.     To  them  lias  been  born  one  ehild  : 

6th  S.  G.  I\largarette  Anna  Grantham.  R.  J.  Grantham,  lives  at  Three 
I'ines,  .insepliine  C'ountv.  Oregon. 

5th  S.  G.     Franklin  Leroy  Mitchell  maivi  d  Lillian  Hawks.  July  23.  1908. 

5th  S.  G.  Elizabetli  AdJarine  Miteheli  married  George  Wm".  Stewart. 
Mareli  1.  1901.  TIk'V  live  al  I'ditlaiul,  Oregon.  945  Clay  St.  Tn  them  two 
children  were  boi'n,  to  wit  : 

6th  S.  G.  Inez  .Miiia  Stewart,  liorii  .lime  12.  11III2.  Annie  Laura,  Iku'u 
Feb.   IS,   1904, 

5th  S.  G.  Sylvester  Penover  .Mitchell  married  Bessie  V.  S.  Ingram, 
Feb.  2(;.   i:tl(l. 

5th  S.  G.  Annie  Rosie  Mitchell  married  llariy  M.  Minard.  Nov.  23, 
19111.     To  them  has  been  born  one  cliihl : 

6th  S.  G.     Hazel  Rosie  iMinard,  born  Dec,  25.  1911, 

4th  S.  G.     Alexander  Washington  Forgey,  born  Dec.  29,  1853,  married ' 
Annie  Iliiiitley.     To  them  three  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  ^lary  Olive  Forgiy,  who  married  Joe  Tlizer;  two  children 
born.  William  Alexander  Forgey.  marrieti:  has  two  ehildi-en,  Hannah  Em- 
maline Forgey,  nuirried  Wm.  Johnson,  has  two  children, 

4th  S.  G.  I\lary  Elizabeth  Forgey,  born  July  27,  1856,  married  Riley 
Snodgrass,     To  them  were  born  four  children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Albert  Snodgrass;  Bertha  Snodgrass,  married  Nate  Moore, 
two  children.  Hannah  Snodgrass,  married  John  Smith,  two  children.  Her- 
man Snodgrass. 


29 

4th  S.  G.  Rebecca  Almire  Forgey,  born  Nov.  10,  1862,  married  11  P. 
Gardner.     To  them  were  born  two  children : 

5th  S.  G.     Ilarley  Ben  Gardner,  Ine  Gardner. 

4th  S.  G.  Kuth"Ella  Forgey,  born  March  4,  1870,  married  O.sear  Miller. 
To  them  five  children  were  born,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Carrie  ililler,  Calvin  :\Iiller,  Kylvcstei'  Miller,  Earnest  Mil- 
ler,  ilarvin  Jliller. 

5th  S.  G.     Carrie  Miller  married  R.  Crow.     To  them  was  born  : 

6th  S.  G.     One  child. 

4th  S.  G.  Ruby  ]May  Forgey,  born  .Sept.  22,  1875,  married  W.  B.  Wridge. 
To  them  were  born  eight  children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Clarence  Wridge,  Arthur  Wridge,  Crystle  Wridge,  Williard 
Wridge,  Lester  Wridge,  Virgil  Wridge,  Iri.s  Wridge,  Elmer  Wridge. 

ANDREW  JACKSON  FORGEY 'S  FAMILY. 


Andrew  Jackson  Forgey. 


Thomas  Crawford  Forgey. 


3rd  S.  G.  Andrew  Jackson  Forgey,  ninth  child  of  Alexander  G.  Forgey 
and  Elizabeth  Sawyers  Forgev,  born  Jan.  29,  1824;  married  in  Dec,  1847,  to 
Susan  Harness,  born  1830;  died  Dec.  6,  1874;  buried  Howard  County,  Ind. 
To  this  union  were  born  sixteen  children,  seven  dying  in  infancy: 

4th  S.  G.  Rebecca  Forgey,  born  Oct.  12,  1848;  lives  at  Flora,  Ind.,  R. 
F.  D.  No.  2.  Jane  Forgey,  born  July  4,  1851 ;  lives  at  Hamlet,  Stark  County, 
Ind.  Alexander  G.  Forgev,  born  March  8.  1856;  lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind.,  R.  F. 
D.  No.  2.  James  A.  Forgey,  born  :\larch  16,  1858:  lives  at  Flora,  Ind.  Mary 
Forgey,  born  Aug.  29,  1859;  lives  at  Hamlet,  Stark  County,  Ind.  Hannah 
M.  Forgey,  born  1861;  lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind.  Charles  P.  Forgey,  born  1868; 
lives  at  Flora,  Ind.,  R.  F.  D.  No.  2.  William  G.  Forgey,  born  1871;  lives  at 
Galveston,  Ind.,  R.  F.  D.  No.  4.  Susan  N.  Forgey,  born  1873;  lives  at  Peru, 
Miami  County,  Ind. 


30 

Andrew  Jackson  Forgey  was  in  the  Mexican  War  in  1848. 

4th  S.  G.  Rebecca  Forpey  married  in  1867  to  William  Goldsberry.  born 
Oct.  T-',  1S4N.     To  tliis  union  was  born  two  children,  to  Avit : 

5th  S.  G.  Andrew  .Tcflfi  rson  Goldsberry.  born  Oct.  24.  1869.  Lovett 
Tillman  GoldslieiTy.  born  July  If).  1871. 

Willi;! Ill  Goldsberry  is  a   Farmer  and  lives  at  Flora.  Ind. 

5th  S.  G.  Andrew  Jeffersun  Goldsberry  married  Aiitr.  19.  1902.  to  Jlin- 
iii,'   iJolicrtsiiu.     To  this  nnion  was  born  one  child,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Eunice  Goldsberry,  born  :\rarch  18,  1906. 

Andrew  J.  Goldsberry  is  an  electrician  and  liA'es  at  Goodland.  Ind. 

5th  S.  G.  Lovitt  T."  Goldsberry  married  Dec,  1897.  to  Cora  StaflFord. 
To  this  union  was  born  four  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Gladys  Goldsberry.  born  Sept.  25.  1902.  Eva  Goldsberry.  born 
:\rarch  20,  1904.  Herbert  (ioldsbcrry.  liorn  Feb.  14.  1907.  Harold  Golds- 
berry, born  Sept.  4,  1909. 

Tiovett  Goldsberry  is  a  farmer  and  lives  in  Indiana. 

4th  S.  G.  Jane  Forgey,  second  child  of  Andrew  J.  Forgey.  married 
Franklin  Harness,  born  Oct".  10,  1846;  married  March  10,  1870.  He  resides 
at  Hamlet.  Ind.     To  this  union  was  born  eight  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Leonard  Harness,  born  Jan.  20,  1871.  Charley  Harness,  born 
Aug.  21,  1872.  James  Harness,  born  Feb.  16.  1875.  Mai-iou  Harness,  born 
July  10.  1876.  Infant  twins,  born  and  died  Sept.  12,  1878.  Stella  Harness. 
born  Sept.  15,  1883.     Sylvester  Harness,  born  Nov.  7.  1889. 

5th  S.  G.  Leonard  Harm  ss  m!arried  Jnne  7,  1896,  to  ]\Iiss  Sada  M.  Har- 
ness. Lives  at  Hamlet,  Ind.  Leonard  Harness  was  born  Jan.  20.  1871 ;  Sada 
I\I.  Harness  was  born  Aug.  2,  1876.  To  this  nnion  five  children  were  born, 
to  wit  • 

6th  S.  G.  Alvan  C.  Harness,  born  Sept.  15,  1898.  Belle  J.  Harness,  born 
Oct.  14.  1904.  Hattie  C.  Harness,  horn  Jan.  19.  1907.  Susie  E.  Harness,  born 
Nov.  15.  1909.    Frances  J.  Harness,  born  Feb.  22,  1911. 

]\Ir.  Ijconard  Harness  is  a  merchant  and  lives  at  Hamlet.  Ind. 

5th  S.  G.  James  Harness  married  June  10.  1895.  Lives  at  South  Bend, 
Indiana. 

5th  S.  G.  Charley  liaiiiess  married  March  19,  189.!,  Lives  at  Grover- 
town.   Indiana. 

5th  S.  G.  Stella  Harness  nuirried  Walter  Dittrick.  liorn  .Imi'  10.  1868: 
married  Sept.  22.  1901.  Li\-es  at  IJMlniet.  Ind,  To  ihiv  union  was  liorn  three 
childrc!!.  to  wit  : 

6th  S.  G,  Sarah  Evelvn  Dittrick.  born  Julv  14.  1902.  O.sa  G,  mikI  Otis 
I?,  Dittrick,  iH.rii  .Ian,  S.  1908.     O.sa  G.  Dittrick  died  Oct.  17.  1908. 

5th  S.  G.  .Marion  Harness  n\arried  Oct.  16.  1895.  to  Cordelia  .lohnson. 
born  July  26,  1897.  Dix-cs  at  (iroverlo\'  n.  Ind.  To  this  rniion  was  born  two 
children,  to  wit  : 

6th  S.  G.  Kdwanl  Ilani.'ss,  born  .Ian.  12,  1906.  Otha  Harness,  born 
.March  2S,   190S, 

.Marion  Harness  is  a  farmer  and  lives  at  Grovertown.  Ind. 

4th  S.  G.  Alexander  G.  Forgey.  third  diild  of  Andrew  Jackson  Forgey, 
was  married  in  1881  to  Miss  Mary  PoiT,  born  L862.  Lives  at  Kokomo,  Ind. 
To  this  nnion  four  children  w(>re  Itom : 

5th  S,  G.  L.  C.  Forgey.  born  1882,  Carrie  Forgey.  born  1884.  .los.  A. 
Korgey,  born  1885.     Thizcl  Marie  Forgey.  born  1892, 

Carrie  Forgey  was  in;arrie(l  to  Frank  Seibcrt.  Dec,  25.  1899,  To  this 
union  four  children  have  been  born,  to  wit  : 

6th  S.   G,     .lose|>li   ('barley   Seibcrt.   born    March   10.   1901.     Marv  Eliza- 


31 

beth  Seibert.  born  March  20,  1904;  died  Julv,  1904.  Bertha  Marie  Seibert. 
born  July  16,  1908.     Glen  Earl  Seibert,  born  June  22,  1910. 

Frank  Seibert  is  a  railroad  conductor  and  lives  at  Chicago,  111. 

Joseph  Forgey  was  married  Nov.  16,  1909,  to  Bertha  Forgey.  To  this 
union  one  child  has  been  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Mary  Helen  Forgey,  born  1911. 

Joseph  Forgey  is  a  copper  worker  and  overseer  in  the  Southwestern  Steel 
Mill  at  Gadsden,  Ala. 

Hazel  Marie  Forgey  was  married  May  25,  1910,  to  Mr.  Orville  Thomas. 
Two  children  have  been  born  to  this  union,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  :Mary  Anna  Thomas,  born  1912.  Violet  Marie  Thomas,  born 
and  died  1913. 

Orville  Thomas  is  a  finisher  at  the  Plate  Glass  Companj',  Kokomo, 
Ind.  Address,  1010  Kennedy  Street. 

4th  S.  G.  ilarj'  L.  Forgey  was  married  to  Nathan  Rysden,  Sept.  5, 
1883.  Nathan  Rysden  was  born'  March  28,  1841 ;  died  Oct.  IS,  1899.  To  thi.s 
union  was  born  two  children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Ivyl  Rysden,  born  Sept.  7,  1886.  Earl  Rysden,  born  July  15, 
1893. 

Ivyl  Rysden  was  married  to  Mr.  Marvin  Phillips,  Aug.  12,  1908.  To 
this  union  two  children  have  been  born,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.  Virgil  Phillips,  born  June  28,  1909.  Berwin  Phillips,  bom 
March  18,  1911. 

4th  S.  G.  Hannah  Margaret  Foi-gcy  is  a  dressmaker  and  has  her  es- 
tablishment at  Kokomo,  Ind. 

4th  S.  G.  William  G.  Forgey  was  mjarried  to  Miss  Luella  Runk,  March 
27,  1901.  Luella  Runk  Forgey  \vas  born  Nov.  16,  1878.  To  this  union  was 
born  five  children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Bernice  Irene  Forgey,  born  Dec.  27,  1901.  Gertrude  Ann 
Forgey,  born  Aug.  21,  1903.  Virgil  Andrew  Forgey,  born  Sept.  1,1906;  died 
Sept.  30,  1908;  buried  Galveston,  Ind.  Leslie  Arneil  Forgey,  born  Oct.  5, 
1908.  Evalan  Wanyita  Forgey,  born  July  2.  1910;  died  Nov.  4,  1910;  buried 
(lalveston,  Ind. 

William  G.  Forgey  is  a  prosperous  farmer  at  Galveston,  Ind.  He  is  a 
member  in  good  standing  of  both  the  K.  of  P.  and  the  Ancient  Order  of 
Gleaners. 

4th  S.  G.  Susan  Nettie  Forgey  was  married  to  Mr.  Ambrose  Hursh, 
June  20,  1891.  Ambrose  Hursh  was  born  May  4,  1872.  To  this  union  two 
children  were  born,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Merle  Hursh,  born  Sept.  5,  1892.  Russell  Hursh,  born  Aug. 
16,  1902. 

Ambrose  Hursh  is  a  carpenter  and  resides  at  Peru,  Ind.  Their  home  was 
totally  destroyed  March  25,  1913,  by  the  great  floods  in  that  part  of  the 
country. 

5th  S.  G.  Merle  Hursh  was  married  Sept.  5,  1911,  to  Mr.  John  Eberly, 
who  is  a  conductor  on  the  J.  Y.  T.  Railroad  and  lives  in  Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 


32 

THOMAS  CRAWFORD  FORGEY. 

Thomas  C.  Forgey  was  born  in  Knox  County,  Teun.,  Feb.  6,  1830.  With 
his  parents  he  went  to  Indiana  in  1H3!I.  settling  near  Battle  Ground.  After- 
wards, they  moved  to  the  -Miami  Reserve,  whieh  is  now  in  Howard  County. 
In  186()  hennoved  to  Carroll  County,  where  he  lived  until  his  death.  June  5, 
liM);*.  He  was  married  Feb.  4,  18.').'),  to  Miss  Mary  Jane  Gates.  To  this  union 
was  born  seven  ehildren.     Ili.s  wife  died  Nov.   11,  1878. 

He  was  married  the  seeond  time  to  Miss  Emma  Grant  Ballou,  Oct.  12, 
1886.  To  this  union  five  childr  ii  were  born,  all  of  whom  are  living  and 
at  home. 

Thomas  C.  Foi-gey  united  with  the  CumVierland  Presbyterian  Churcli 
early  in  life.  He  was  eleeted  K\ding  Klder  in  187C.  whieh  oflfiee  he  held  until 
his  death.  In  1864  he  was  a  member  of  the  46th  Regiment  (Ind.)  serving  18 
months,  or  until  the  elose  of  the  war.  He  was  a  member  of  the  I.  0.  O.  F. 
In  everything  he  undertook,  lie  always  did  his  best.  His  judgment  was  held 
in  high  esteem.  No  one  eould  visit  him  but  felt  impressed  with  his  clear 
mind,  his  optimistic  view  of  life,  and  his  unselfishness.  He  was  firm  in  his 
eoiivietions  of  I'iglit.  Loyal  above  all  to  his  church,  his  lodge,  his  party,  and 
his   fi'iends. 

3rd  S.  G.  Thomas  Crawford  Fcrgev.  born  Feb.  6,  1830;  married  Feb. 
4,  1855;  died  June  5,  190!).  Married  Mary  G.  Gates,  born  Dec.  6,  1834;  died 
Nov.  11,  1878.     To  this  union  was  born  seven  children,  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.  John  Alexander  Foi-gey,  born  Nov.  21,  1857.  Rebecca  Eliza- 
lietii  Forgey,  l)orn  Dee.  7,  18')!).  Mai'gai-et  Arietta  Forgey,  l)orn  June  17, 
1862.  Thomas  J.  Lincoln  Forgey,  born  Jan.  28,  1864.  Ethie  Lynn  Forgey, 
born  June  13,  1866.  Lida  :\lay"  Forgey,  born  Feb.  27.  1869;  died  Sept.  7. 
1897;  buried  Waltcni,  Ind.  Jlilo  Franklin  Forgev.  born  Aug.  1,  1871;  died 
.March  13,  lit<i2:  buried  Deer  Creek,  Ind. 

3rd  S.  G.  Thomas  C.  Forgey  married  as  his  second  wife  iliss  Emma 
(iraiit  1!m11i  n.  in  1886.     To  this  unien  was  born  five  children,  to  M-it : 

4th  S.  G.  Earl  Crawford  Forgey.  born  Sept..  1887.  Alice  Forgev,  born 
1889.  1)  lla  Forgey,  bcrn  18!)1.  Tliomas  Ballon  Forgey,  born  1893."  Clar- 
ence  Forgey,   born  Sejjt.  21,  1895. 

4th  S.  G.  John  Alexandei-  Foi-gi  y  married  Letitia  Bechdol.  Dec.  25. 
1888.  Letitia  lieehdol  was  Ixirn  .l.iii.  l(i.  1862.  To  this  union  was  born  thre" 
children,  to  wit  : 

5th  S.  G.  1'm\i1  H.  F(!rgey,  born  Mav  4.  1S!I3.  Hutrii  Forszev.  born  Julv 
9.  181)7      Lowell   Forgey.  born  March  23,  1!)()(). 

4th  S.  G.  Rei>eeeM  Elizabeth  Forgey  married  in  1879  to  Abraham  Down- 
liam.  Iiorn  l^.')l).     To  this  union  was  bom  seven  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  William  (1.  Downham.  born  Dee.  23,  1882.  Nora  ilay  Down- 
ham,  born  .May  12,  1884.  Mary  Jane  Downham,  born  Jan.  12,  1886.  Ross 
Lincoln  Downham,  born  .May  8,  1888.  Owen  Downham,  born  1890.  Pearl 
DowiihaiK,  burn  Dec  18,  1892.     Clarence  Downham,  born  Nov.  23,  1899. 

5th  S.  G.  Nora  May  Downham  married  Sept.,  1905,  to  Christopher  I'l- 
lery.  born  18X).    To  this  union  has  been  born  two  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Dorothy  Cilery,  born  June  11.  1!)06.  Marv  Elizabeth  Ullerv 
born  Jan.  15.  li)08. 

Chr-istepher  Cilery  is  a   farmer. 

5th  S.  G.     Mary  Jane   Dowiihaiii   married    Lewis  Wallace,  Dee.  21.   1911. 

Lewis  Wallace  is  a  farmer. 

5th  S.  G.  Ross  Lincoln  Downham  married  Dee.  25,  1910,  to  :\Iiss  Iva 
.M.'Ciosky.  born  July  21,  1883.  To  this  union  has  been  born  one  daugh- 
!er.  to  wit  ; 


33 

6th  S.  G.     Eva  Downham,  born  Jan.  26.  1912. 

Ross  Downham  is  a  teacher,  farmer  and  stock  raiser. 

4th  S.  G.  Margaret  Arietta  Forgey  married  in  1885,  to  James  J.  All- 
real  (if  Ohio.     To  this  union  two  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Thomas  Ed  Allreal.  born  Aug.  4,  1886.  Marv  J.  AUreal,  born 
July  1,  1891. 

4th  S.  G.  Thonuas  Lincoln  Forgey  married  March  17,  1893,  Miss  Clara 
Lautz.  1)0111  1874.     To  thi.s  union  four  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Ruth  Forgey,  horn  Aug.  15,  1896.  Walter  Forgey,  born  May 
1,  1898.  George  Vernon  Forgi'y,  (torn  Feb.  22,  1901.  Mary  Forgev,  born 
Aug.  4,  1903. 

Thomas  L.  Forgey  is  a  prosi)erous  farmer  at  Tullahoma,  Tenn. 

4th  S.  G.  Ethie  Lynn  Forgey  was  born  and  raised  in  Carroll  County, 
Ind.  Slie  attended  the  district  school,  was  at  the  head  of  her  classes  and 
graduated  with  the  honors  of  the  county.  After  a  term  at  the  American 
Normal  College,  she  taught  school  for  a  year,  then  returned  to  the  A.  N.  C. 
and  finished  the  teachers'  course.  She  is  also  a  graduate  of  the  Central 
Normal  College.  When  her  brother  Frank's  wife  died  she  went  to  live  in 
his  liome,  caring  for  the  son,  Luther.  Ten  years  afterwards,  she  went  to 
.Michigan  to  teach.  She,  however,  returned  to  Galveston,  Ind.,  at  the  invita- 
tions of  the  patrons.  She  took  a  year's  training  at  the  Teachers'  Training 
College  at  Indianapolis :  taught  at  Burrows,  Ind.,  for  five  years  with  success. 
Slie  is  loved  liy  everyone.  She  won  a  trip  to  Europe  in  1909  in  a  contest  for 
the  most  popular  lady.  Her  letters  are  widely  read  and  her  lectures  on  the 
various  ])laces  she  visited  were  given  to  crowded  houses. 

4th  S.  G.  Lida  May  Forgey  married  ilarvin  Babb.  Aug.  14,  1889.  Mar- 
vin Babb  was  born  March  o,  1866.  Lida  May  Babb  died  Sept.  7,  1897;  buried 
in  Miller  Cemetery  near  Walton,  Ind.  To  this  union  one  daughter  was  born, 
to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Ethie  Mae  Babb.  born  July  15,  1890.  Taught  school  for  two 
terms.  Was  married  April  10,  1912.  to  Carl  N.  Schwalm,  an  extensive 
farmer,  at  Walton.  Ind. 

4th  S.  G.  Milo  Franklin  Forgey  married  Miss  .\nnie  Yerks,  Dec.  23, 
1901.  Annie  Yerks  was  born  in  1877;  died  Dec.  18,  1902.  Milo  P.  Forgey 
died  March  13.  1912.  Buried  Deer  Creek,  Ind.  To  this  union  one  son  was 
born : 

5th  S.  G.     Luther  II.  Forgey,  born  Oct.  :{.  1902. 

Milo  F.  Forgey  was  a  funeral  director. 


34 

JOHN  SAWYERS,  JR.,  FAMILY. 

John  Sawyers.  .Ir..  sei-ond  .sou  and  fifth  child  of  (Jol.  John  Sawyers,  was 
a  man  of  sterling  integrity  and  of  soher  and  industrious  hahits.  In  stature 
was  about  5  feet  10  or  11  inches;  dark  hair  and  eyes,  and  withal  a  command- 
ing figure;  in  deportment  gentle  and  kind;  in  the  church,  state  and  society, 
he  was  one  of  the  substantial  citizens  of  that  day.  lie  married  Nancy  Shell, 
a  daughter  of  Christian  Shell,  who  early  emigrated  from  Virginia  and  set- 
tled near  Graveston,  Knox  County,  Tenn.  At  the  time  of  his  marriage,  in 
1809.  his  father  located  him  on  about  one-third  of  the  one  thousand  acres 
purchased  in  August,  1794.  which  he  afterwards  willed  him.  Upon  this  tract 
of  land  John  Sawyers,  Jr..  built  a  large  four-room,  two-story  house  of  nativv; 
hewn  logs,  with  a  huge  stone  chimney  in  the  center.  Two  rooms  of  this 
house  are  still  standing  with  the  chimney  intact.  This  house  is  three-quar- 
ters of  a  mile  East  of  the  Josiah  Sawyers  old  home,  on  the  old  Emery  Road. 

John  Sawyers,  Jr.,  was  the  first  child  born  after  the  removal  to  Knox 
County.  His  second  wife  was  I\Iiss  ]Martha  Thompson,  whom  he  married 
about  1846,  who  some  years  after  the  death  of  John  Sawyers,  Jr.,  married 
James  S.  Bell,  Beaver  Creek,  Knox  County,  Tenn. 

James  S.  Bell  died  Sept.,  1860.  His  wife,  jMartha  Sawyers  Bell,  died  in 
1866  or  1867.  Both  are  buried  side  by  side  at  Bell's  Camp  Ground,  Knox 
County,  Tennessee. 

2nd  S.  G.  John  Sawyers,  Jr.,  fifth  child  of  C«l.  John  Sawyers,  born 
April  9,  1786;  died  Oct.  1,  1851;  buried  "Washington  Chui-ch.  Xancy  Shell, 
wife,   born   Feb.   18,   1788;  died   ]\lay   26,    1844;   buried   Washington   Church. 

John  Sawyers,  Jr.,  and  Nancy  Shell  were  married  July  11,  1809.  To 
this  union  was  born  the  following  children,  to  wit: 

3rd  S.  G.  Mary  Ann,  horn  April  13,  1810;  died  Sept.  20.  1824;  buried 
Washington  Church. 

2.  Rachel  L.,  born  March  4,  1812;  died  March  26,  1872. 
Married  James  Jefferson  Harris.     (See  Harris  part  of  History.) 

3.  Sarah  C,  born  Jan.  3,  1814;  died  July  12,  1892;  buried  Rocky  Dale, 
near  Corryton,  Tenne.ssee. 

4.  Christian  Shell,  born  Feb.  10,  1816;  died  April  1.  1817;  buried  Wash- 
ington Church. 

5.  William  Carrol,  born  .lune  19,  1818;  died,  1847. 

6.  James  Claiborne  II.,  born  July  10,  1820;  died  Jan.  6,  1875. 

7.  Rebecca  Crawford,  born  ()ct."l.  1822;  died  Nov.  7,  i877 ;  buried  An- 
derson Cemetery.     Married  Samuel  K.  Harris.     (See  Harris  part  of  History.) 

8.  Susan  B.,  born  Aug.  1,  1825.     I>ied  :March,  1877. 

1839;   buried 


9.  John  Henderson,  born  Sept.  7.  1827.  Died  Sept.  3,  1874. 
10.  Drucilla  Emaline,  born  Sept.  9,  1831;  died  June  30,  ] 
shington  Church. 


Washingt 


35 


LEWIS  L.  FOUSTS  FAMILY. 


1369439 


Lewis  L.  Foust. 


Sarah  Sawyers  Foust. 


3rd  S.  G.  Sai-ah  C,  third  child  of  John  Sawyers,  Jr.,  married  Lewis 
L.  Foust,  July  15,  1845.  Lewis  L.  Foust  was  born  Sept.  1,  1811  ;  died  Oct.  4, 
1894.  Buried  Rocky  Dale,  near  Corrytou,  Tennessee.  To  this  union  was 
horn  the  following  children,  to  wit : 

4th  S.  G.  Nancy  Jane  Foust,  born  June  8,  1846;  died  Dec.  IS,  1900; 
buried  Flat  Creek.  Paris  ^M.  Foust,  born  ilarch  2,  1848.  ]\lattie  Sawyers 
Foust,  born  March  25,  1849.  Hester  E.  Foust,  born  June  5,  1852.  Florence 
C.  Foust,  born  March  18,  1854;  died  June  12,  1883.    Buried  Rocky  Dale. 

Lewis  L.  Foust  and  Sarah  C.  Foust  were  life  long  members  of  the  Wash- 
ington t'hurcli.  He  was  a  farmer  and  lived  near  House  IMountaiu,  Knox 
County,  Tennessee. 

4th  S.  G.  Nancy  Jane  Foust,  first  child  of  Lewis  L.  Foust,  married  Ste- 
[iheu  Grove,  who  was  born  June  23,  1846.  Married  March  17,  1870.  To  this 
union  was  born  six  children,  as  follows : 

5th  S.  G.  John  Paris  Grove,  born  jMarch  16,  1871.  Nore  Bell  Grove, 
born  March  12,  1874.  Lucy  A.  Grove,  born  Sept.  30,  1876;  died  Oct.  6,  1902; 
buried  Flat  Creek.  William  L.  Grove,  born  Feb.  18,  1879;  died  Mav  23, 
1886;  buried  Flat  Creek.  Mary  M.  Grove,  born  April  28,  1882.  Ada  M. 
Grove,  born  Jan.  25,  1885. 

5th  S.  G.  John  Paris  Grove  married  as  his  first  wife  Dorothy  Robinson, 
from  whom  he  was  divorced.    To  this  union  one  son  was  boDi,  to  wit; 

6th  S.  G.     Donald  Paris  Grove,  born  May  17,  1898. 

John  Paris  Grove  married  as  his  second  wife  Sadie  F;.  Biser,  Nov.  19, 
1902.  Sadie  E.  Biser  was  born  Jan.  8,  1873.  To  this  union  the  following 
children  have  been  born  : 


86 

6th  S.  G.  .T.  Theodore  Orove.  born  Dec.  13,  1903.  ISIarjorie  A.  Grove, 
horn  Aiifr.  1.  190").     Edward  H..  born  May  11.  1910. 

John  Paris  (irove  is  in  Ihf  {rrocory  business  in  Lafayette.  Ind..  where  he 
and  his  faiiiilv  reside. 

5th  S.  G."  Nora  Hell,  second  child  of  Steven  Grove,  married  Andrew  B. 
Zaehary.  born  Oct.  2.").  1871  ;  died  March  31,  1901:  buried  Rocky  Dale.  They 
were  iiiarried  Oct.  29.  1.S92.     To  this  union  was  born  two  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  John  KIdo  Za.-liaiy.  horn  Nov.  IS.  1S94..  Delia  Irene  Zaeh- 
ary. born  Oct.  1.  1897. 

5th  S.  G.  Mavy  ^\.  (irove.  fifth  child  of  Steven  Grove,  iiuirried  Charles 
0.  Biser.  Nov.  2.").  1909.     To  this  union  o)ie  ciiild  has  bven  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Charles  C.  Hiscr.  .Ir.,  born  in  1911.  died  :\Iay  12.  1913. 

5th  S.  G.  Ada  M.  Grove,  sixth  child  of  Steven  Grove,  married  William 
Victor  Ko^rrs.  April  9.  1909.  Lives  at  Trundle's  Cross  Roads,  Tenn.  To 
this  union  one  child  has  been  born,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     AVilliam  Paul  Rofiers.  born  Jan.  U.  1910. 

Stephen  (irove  is  a  farmer  and  lives  twelve  or  fourteen  miles  East  of 
Knoxville  on  the  Washington  Pike.  He  married  as  his  second  wife  Jliss 
Lucy  AcufT.  He  and  his  first  wife  were  mcmbei's  of  the  Flat  Creek  Baptist 
Church.     Ills  second  wife  is  also  a  member  of  the  same  ehureh. 

4th  S.  G.  Paris  M.  Foust,  second  child  of  Lewis  L.  Foust.  was  married 
to  Miss  Mary  E.  Gibbs.  on  Nov.  13,  1872.  Mtuy  E.  Gibbs  w:-is  born  Dec.  12. 
1847;  died  Jan.  3.  1897:  buried  Rocky  Dale.  To  this  union  was  born  the 
followiiitr  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  William  F.  Foust,  born  Dec.  31,  1873;  died  April  23.  1875. 
;\rinnie  ]\lav  Foust,  born  April  25.  1875.  John  Lafayette  Foust,  born  March 
2,  1880;  died  June  27,  1902;  buried  Rocky  Dale.  Sallie  M.  Foust.  born  Nov. 
10,  1883.  Infant  son,  born  and  died  Nov.  20,  1886.  Inf;iut  dauprhter  born 
and  died  ^lay  28.  1889.    Address.  Corryton,  Tenn.,  R.  F.  D. 

5th  S.  G.  ^Minnie  ]May  Foust.  second  child  of  Pai-is  L.  Foust.  married 
John  L.  Roach,  June  3,  1894.  John  L.  Roach  born  Jan.  25.  1857.  To  this 
union  was  born  the  followiufj  children,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.  Lois  ]^Iae  Roach,  born  Dee.  25.  1S95.  Carl  Roach,  born  Jan. 
If).  1S!I7.  ^larv  Lou  Roach,  horn  Oct.  5.  1901.  John  Paris  Roach,  born  ^lay 
7.  lilOS;  died  Oct.  29.  1909:  buried  Clapp's  Chapel.  John  L.  Roach  lives  at 
( 'Imrch  Grove.  Tenn. 

5th  S.  G.  Sallie  M.  Foust.  fourth  child  of  Paris  L.  Foust.  married  Sam- 
uel C.  Zaehary.  Oct.  15.  1905.  To  this  union  has  been  born  the  following 
children,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.  Sanuiel  Paris  Zaehary.  born  Julv  28.  1906.  Frank  W.  Zaeh- 
ary. born  Jan.  24,  1908.    Effie  ]\Iay  Zaehary,  born  Dec.  3,  1909. 

5th  S.  G.  Hester  E.  Foust.  fifth  child  of  Lewis  L.  Foust.  was  married 
.Ian.  2(i.  1S7(i.  to  Caswell  W.  Mynatt.  who  was  born  Sept.  19.  1S52 ;  died 
Jan.  2(),  1S94;  buried  Flat  Creek.  To  this  union  was  born  the  followinsr 
.■hihiren: 

6th  S.  G.  Koherl  V.  .Mynatt.  horn  Nov.  (i.  1S7G.  Lina  Sarah  C.  My- 
natt. born  March  3,  1883.  Liicretea  G,  Mynatt,  born  Aufr.  9,  1881.  Leona 
A.  3\Iynatt,  born  Nov.  7.  1883;  died  June  21,"  1906;  buried  Flat  Creek.  Charles 
G.  Mynatt.  born  June  16.  1886.  Flossie  C.  .Mvnatt.  born  Feb.  26.  1889.  Fluta 
F.  Mynatt.  born  Sept.  26.  1891. 

5th  S.  G.  b'obert  V.  Mynatt,  lirst  child  of  Caswell  Mynatt  and  Hester 
Foust.  married  Ella  Wyriek.  Dee.,  1901.  To  this  union  has  been  liorn  the 
following'  cliildreii.  to  wit  : 

6th  S.  G.  Ova  .Mmv  Mvii.ni.  Iioiii  Oct.  27.  1902.  Mattie  1)  Mvnatt  horn 
Nov.  24.  1905. 


37 

5th  S.  G.     Lucretia  G.  Mynatt  married  July  16,  1911,  to  John  Hall. 

5th  S.  G.  Lina  Sarah  Mynatt,  sccund  child  of  Caswell  Mynatt,  married 
Edward  Ward.  Feb.  .3.  1905.  To  this  iiiiion  has  heen  born  tlie  following 
children,  to  wit : 

6th  S.   G.     Eugene  Ward,  born   Dec.    17.    1905.     Carl  Ward,   born   Sept. 

.'.  ]9as. 

5th  S.  G.  Charles  G.  :Mynatt.  fifth  child  of  Caswell  iMynatt.  iimrried 
IHessie  May  Thompson,  Jan.  31.  190!).  To  this  union  has  been  horn  one  child. 
to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     Raymond  Mynatt,  born   1909. 

Mrs.  ^lynatt  and  her  entire  family  now  live  at  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

4th  S.  G.  Mattic  Sawyers  Foust.  third  cdiild  of  Lewis  L.  Foust,  born 
1S49,  was  married  Dec.  10,  1903.  to  Creed  F.  Miller,  born  Nov.  10,  1844.  He 
is  a  farmer  and  lives  at  Church  Grove,  Knox  Covuity,  Tenn.  He  belonged 
to  Company  C,  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry,  V.  S.  A..  Civil  War.  (See  Military 
Record  of  this  History.) 

WILLIAM  CARROL  SAWYERS'  FAMILY. 


James  C.  Sawyers. 


Ruthey  Sawyers  Dy«r. 


3rd  S.  G.  William  Caxrol  Sawyers,  fifth  child  of  John  Sawyers,  Jr., 
born  June  19,  1818;  died  1847.  Susan  Frost,  wife,  born  1824;  died  1891; 
buried  Greenwood,  Ark.  William  C.  Sawyers  and  Susan  Frost  were  mar- 
ried Aug    15,  1840.    To  them  three  children  were  born,  to  wit : 

4th  S.  G.  Nancy  Jane  Sawyers,  born  1841;  died  1860;  buried  Washing- 
ton Chureh,  Tenn.  Ruthey  Sawyers,  born  1843;  died  1891;  buried  Green- 
wood. Ark.    James  C.  Sawyers,  born  Aug.  24.  1846. 

4th  S.  G.  Ruthev  Sawvers  and  Warren  Dyer  were  married  in  IHbb, 
and  moved  at  marriage  witli  their  mother,  Susan  Frost  Sawyers,  to  Green- 
wood, Ark.  To  this  union  was  born  one  daughter,  wiio  died  when  about 
fifteen  years  old.  Warren  Dyer  was  a  Confederate  soldier.  He  and  his  wifi" 
and  mother  all  died  in  1891.  ■    ,  -r,,- 

4th  S.  G.  James  C.  Sawyers,  son  of  Carrol  Sawyers,  married  i^lizabetli 
Massev   who  was  born  Feb.  25.  1850.    To  this  union  was  born  one  son,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Robert  T.  SaM-yers,  born  June  7,  1869.  Married  Stella  Wis- 
ter.  May  8,  1894.  Stella  Wister  was  born  Oct.  15,  1873.  To  this  union  was 
born  three  children,  to  wit : 


38 

6th  S.  G.  Harry  L.  Sawyers,  born  July  27,  1895.  Viola  Sawyers,  born 
Nov.  12,  1896.     Helen  Sawyers,  born  Sept.  7,  1900. 

Rol)ert  T.  Sawyers  is  a  plasterer  by  trade  and  live  s  at  Harlan,  Iowa. 

Soon  after  tlie  marriafje  of  William  Carrol  Sawyers  and  Susan  Frost 
jn  1840,  he  moved  to  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  or  near  there,  and  lived  there  until 
his  death  in  1847.  In  1848  Jdhn  Sawyers,  Jr.,  father  of  "William  Carrol  Saw- 
yer,s,  with  old  Uncle  Fred,  the  trusty  colored  servant,  with  a  four-horse 
wagon,  drove  all  the  way  (John  Sawyers  on  horse  back)  from  the  old  home 
on  Big  Flat  Creek,  Knox  County.  Tenu.,  to  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  and  moved 
Susan  Sawyc  r.s  and  her  tlii-ee  children  back  to  the  old  home.  At  the  mar- 
riage of  Rutlicy  Sawyers  and  "Warren  Dyer,  he  and  his  wife  and  mother- 
in-law,  Susan  Sawyers,  moved  to  Greenwood.  Ark.,  where  thev  all  died  in 
1891. 


JAMES   CLAIBORNE  H.   SAWYERS'   FAMILY. 


Drusilla  M.  Stallcup,  oldest  daughter 
of  James  C.  H.  Sawyers. 


John  B.  Sawyers,  oldest  son  of 
James  C.  H.  Sawyers. 


3rd  S.  G.  .I.inics  ("lailionic  II.  SawyiTs.  sixth  child  of  .lohii  Sawyers. 
•Ir.,  born  .Inly  1(1.  IS20;  died  Jan.  (i,  ISTr..  .Mzira  M.  Crawford,  wife,  born 
March  l!l.  1S2:{:  diril  Feb.,  18()!).  Wcir  iii.i  nicd  in  1843.  To  this  union  was 
born  twelve  ehildren.  to  wit; 

4th  S.  G.  Drusilla  M.  Sawyers,  Ikuii  Sej)!.  K!.  1844;  died  Dee.  29,  1892; 
buried  Crayson  Counl.v.  Texas. 

Sarah  M.  Sawyers,  born  Sept.  IS,  1S4():  died  .luiie  17,  IStil  ;  buried  at 
Washington  Church. 


39 

Nancy  E.  Sawyers,  born  Sept.  3,  1848. 

John  B.  M.  Sawyers,  born  Sept.  10,  1850. 

Mary  Jane  Sawyers,  born  Dec.  10,  1852;  died  Dee.  19,  1905. 

Rachel  F.  L.  Sawyers,  born  Feb.  8,  1855. 

Sidney  J.  Sawyers,  born  April  14,  1857;  died  Sept.  19,  1885. 

James  W.  E.  Sawyers,  born  April  17,  1859;  died  March  8,  1861;  buried 
"Washington  Church. 

Thomas  A.  Sawvers,  born  May  1.  1861. 

Martha  A.  Sawyers,  born  June  25,  1863;  died  Jlay  19,  1872;  buried 
Goshen  Cemetery,  Franklin  Coimty,  Tenn. 

Samuel  L.  Sawyers,  born  Sept.  4,  1866. 

Etha  A.  Sawyers,  born  Dee.  12,  1868. 

4th  S.  G.  Drusilla  M.  Sawyers  was  born  Sept.  13,  1844.  After  the 
deatli  of  her  father  the  care  of  the  family  fell  to  her  lot,  the  youngest  child 
being  only  six  years  old.  She  was  a  good  sister  and  tried  to  fill  the  place  of 
a  mother,  giving  the  better  part  of  her  life  to  the  care  of  the  younger  chil- 
dren. When  the  family  broke  up,  miost  of  them  being  married,  she  made 
her  home  with  her  sister,  Mrs.  Mary  J.  Thoma.  Late  in  life  she  married 
Mr.  John  Stallcup,  a  very  good,  respectable  man,  giving  her  a  good  home  in 
lier  older  days.  She  died  on  the  29th  of  December,  1892.  At  lier  request, 
slie  was  Iniried  at  the  foot  of  her  father's  grave,  Grayson  County,  Texas. 

4th  S.  G.  Nancy  Ellen  Sawyers,  third  child  of  .James  Claiborne  H. 
Sawyers,  married  Edward  Foster  West  in  1875.  Edward  Foster  West  was 
l)orn  Dec.  22.  1846.    To  them  were  born  six  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Ida  A.  West,  born  March  1,  1877.  Robert  Lee  West,  born 
.June  22,  1878.  Earl  J.  West,  born  Oct.  30,  1879.  Maggie  F.  West,  born  April 
6,  1881.  :\lary  A.  West,  born  Dec.  4.  1882.  James  E.  West,  born  June  ]!, 
18.S7. 

5th  S.  G.     Ida  A.  West  married  James  R.  Malloy,  1905. 

5th  S.  G.  Earl  J.  West  married  Miss  Annie  Lisle  in  1903.  To  them  the 
following  children  have  been  born : 

6th  S.  G.     Edward  West  and  Carl  West. 

5th  S.  G.  ^Maggie  F.  West  married  C.  M.  Courtney  in  1899.  To  them 
was  liorn  three  children,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     Nellie  Courtney,  Floyd  Courtney,  Herbert  Courtney. 

5th  S.  G.  IMary  A.  West  married  Albert  Dudley  in  1904.  To  them  has 
been  born  the  following  children : 

6th  S.  G.     Hazel  Claire  Dudley,  Harry  Herman  Dudley. 

Edward  West  and  his  entire  family  live  at  Shamrock,  Texas.  He  is  a 
farmer  by  occupation. 

4th  S.  G.  John  B.  M.  Sawyers,  fourth  child  of  James  C.  H.  Sawyers, 
was  born  at  Blain's  Cross  Roads,  Knox  County,  Tenn.,  Sept.  10,  1850,  and 
married  Lucy  M.  Bond  in  Reevesville,  Grayson  County,  Texas,  Nov.  15,  1877. 
Lucy  M.  Bond  was  born  near  Princeton,  Ky.,  June  25,  1860.  This  family 
resides  at  Gainesville,  Texas.  To  them  was  born  the  following  children, 
to  wit : 

5th  S.  6.     Theta  V-  Sawyers,  born  Oct.  9,  1878 ;  died  Nov.  20,  1879. 

James  M.  Sawyers,  bom  Feb.  16,  1880,  near  Gainesville,  Texas. 

Sidney  J.   Sawyers,   born  Jan.   15,    1882,   near   Gainesville,   Texas;   died 

Naomi  Sawyers,  born  Nov.  1,  1887,  near  Gainesville,  Texas. 

La  Una  Sawyers,  born  Nov.  26,  1890. 

Myrtle  Irene  Sawyers,  born  March  6,  1892. 

Wayne  W.  Sawyers,  born  June  27,  1902. 

5th  S.  G.  James  M.  Sawyers  married  Pearl  Reader,  in  Knox  City, 
Knox  County,  Texas,  Dec.  8,  1910. 

5th  S.  G.  Naomi  Sawyers  was  married  to  Brien  W.  Bonner,  in  Gaines- 
ville, Texas,  June  29,  1911." 


40 

Miss  liH  I'na  Sawyers  pradnatpfJ  from  the  Gainesville  High  School  on 
Mav  20,   litlO. 

"  4th  S.  G.  Mary  Jane  Sawyers.  Iifth  eliild  of  James  Claiborm-  H.  Saw- 
yers, married  Ileriiian  Thoma,  in  1878.  Pottshoro,  Texas,  where  they  live. 
Herman  Thnnia  was  horn  in  Germany,  in  1846.  To  this  nnion  was  horn  the 
followiiij;  chihli-cn  : 

5th  S.  G.  .\(la  ('.  Thoma.  horn  1879.  .Married  a  ^Fr.  Deaver  in  1903  and 
livis  at  Hoyce.  .Montana.  Clara  B.  Thoma.  born  in  1881  at  Pottsboro,  Texas. 
Beulah  V.  Thoma.  born  in  188.'i  at  Pottsboro.  Texas:  married  in  1904  to  a 
Mr.  Orissoni.     Mal>el  M.  Thoma.  born  in  1«S6.  at  Pottsboro.  Texas. 

Hcnlali  V.  f!i-issiim   has  Ihrcc  diildi'i'ii.  to  wit: 

6th  S.  6.     Karl,  Viola  and  Fern. 

Hi-rman  Thoma  came  to  the  United  States  from  Germany  in  1867  and 
livetl  in  Indiana  until  1869,  when  he  moved  to  Grayson  County,  Texas,  where 
he  has  lived  ever  since.  Was  enjraijed  in  the  nursery  business  for  several 
years,  then  was  Postmaster  at  ^Martin  Spi-ingrs.  Texas,  for  eighteen  years. 
At  pre.sent,  is  engasrrd  in  the  mercantile  business. 

4th  S.  G.  Rachel  F.  Sawyers,  .sixth  child  of  James  Claiborne  H.  Saw- 
.vrrs.  mariii'd  1*.  W.  Ki-ey.     'flic  following  children  have  been  born: 

5th  S.  G.  Lillie  M".  Blomey.  born  Sept.  12,  1878:  resides  in  Oklahoma. 
William  II.  Krey,  born  Oct.  15,  1880;  resides  in  Oklahoma.  Thnmcis  Kre.v, 
liorn  March  2r.."l88:{;  died  Dec.  4.  1898:  buried  in  Oklahoma.  Tsabell  Aii- 
drews,  born  Die.  22.  ISS.",,  Oklahoma.  Florence  Glass,  born  July  23,  1888: 
resides  in  New  :Mexico.  .Myrtle  Krey.  born  Fell.  1.  1891;  died  Dee.  1.  1898: 
buried  in  Oklahoma.  Kdity  Krey.  liorn  Jan.  6.  1894.  Oklalioina.  Richard 
B.  Krey,  born  Oct.  f).  1898,  "Oklahoma. 

P.  W.  Krey  and  family  have  lived  in  Oklahoma  since  ^lay  8.  1882.  Mr. 
Krey  is  a  farmer  and  stock  raiser. 

4th  S.  G.  Tliomas  A.  Sawyers,  nintli  child  of  James  Claiborne  TI.  Saw- 
yers, born  May  1.  1861:  married  Feb..  1890.  to  Lizzie  Rickets,  born  18.">8: 
dead  and  bui-ied  in  Oklahoma.     To  this  union  was  born  one  child,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     Beulah  Sawyer.s.  born  Dec.  12,  1890. 

Thoiiris  A.  Saw,vei's  married  as  his  second  wife  Minnie  lioughmiller. 
''orn  Dec.  17,  1867;  married  Dec.  27,  1S92.  To  this  union  was  born  four 
children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Jessie  Sawyers,  liorn  .Marcli  29.  1S94.  James  Sawyers,  born 
Sept.  11.  lS<t,").  Edgar  Sawyers,  born  M:iv  1.3.  1S!IS.  Rob  Sawvers  horn 
March  10.  1903. 

Thomas  A.  Sawyers  is  a  farmer  and  stock  raiser,  and  lives  at  Lela. 
Texas.     Tie  is  a  member  of  the  Missionar.v  Baptist  Church. 

4th  S.  G.  Samuel  F.  Sawyers,  eleventh  child  of  James  Claiborne  H. 
Sawyers,  was  married  Aug.  20,  1893.  to  Mintie  Corra  Taylor,  who  was  born 
Dec.  7.  1875.  They  reside  in  licla.  Texas.  To  this  union  was  born  the  fol- 
lowing children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Edna  Viola,  born  July  6.  1894.  Ciiarles  Herman,  born  April 
3.  1896.  Stella  Daisy,  born  June  16.  1898.  John  Franklin,  born  Dee  '>} 
I'KIO.     Delia  May.  born  Nov.  11.  1904. 

Samuel  F.  Sawyers  is  a  successf\il  farmer. 

4th  S.  G.  Ethn  A.  Sawyers,  twelfth  child  of  Jaimes  Claiborne  II.  Saw- 
yers, married  William  A.  Rccd,  in  1898,  in  Denton  County,  Texas.  Thev 
re.«i(le  at  Sanger.  Texas.     To  tlicm  was  born  one  child. 

5th  S.  G.     Hdgar  Reed,  born  Dec.  18,  1901. 

When  the  Civil  War  between  the  St.ites  broki-  out  in  1861,  James  C.  11. 
Sawyers  ca.sl  his  lot  with  the  South  and  served  in  the  Confederate  Army 
under  Colonel  Carter  and  General  Vaughn,  both  of  East  Tennessee.  He 
surrendered  with  his  command  at  the  close  of  the  war  in  South  Carolina. 
in    1865,   according   to  the   terms   of   peace,    which    was   an    honorable    iiarole 


41 

under  which  they  wei'e  to  return  to  their  homes  and  be  protected  as  United 
States  citizens.  He  complied  faithfully  with  his  parole  and  lived  as  an 
honorable  citizen  of  his  country.  He  was  present  when  General  Vaughn 
gave  his  last  words  of  advice  to  his  men  and  delivered  his  farewell  address 
1o  his  command,  which  was  a  pathetic  one  and  will  be  ever  remembered,  for 
lie  was  loved  and  respected  as  a  eonnmander. 

James  C.  H.  Sawyers,  at  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  in  1865,  moved  from 
Knox  County,  Tennessee,  to  Middle  Tennessee,  near  Murfreesboro.  His  wife 
died  Feb.  1,  1869,  and  is  biiried  in  the  iMurfreesboro  Cemetei-y.  In  1870  he, 
with  his  family,  moved  from  Rutherford  County.  Tennessee,  to  Franklin 
County,  Tennessee,  and  lived  there  until  Dec,  1873,  when  he  and  his  family 
moved  to  Grayson  County,  Texas.  He  lived  there  until  his  deatli,  Jan.  6, 
1875,  and  was  buried  in  the  old  Pioneer  Reeves  Cemetery,  Grayson  County, 
Texas.  He  married  Alzira  Crawford,  a  daughter  of  Andrew  Crawford,  of 
Knox  County,  Tennessee.  Early  in  life  he  became  a  member  of  old  Wash- 
ington Church,  and  in  course  of  timie  became  a  Ruling  Polder.  After  his 
removal  to  iliddle  Tennessee,  he  assisted  in  establishing  the  Presbyterian 
Church  at  Decherd.  Tcnn.,  in  which  clnirch  he  was  a  Ruling  Elder. 

WILLIAM  ENGLAND'S  FAMILY. 


John  G.  England,  oldest  son  of 
Susan  B.  England. 


Rachel  Sawyers  Hannah,  oldest  daugh- 
ter of  Susan  B.  England. 


3rd  S.  G.  Susan  B.  Sawyers,  eighth  child  of  John  Sawyers,  Jr.,  born 
Aug.  1,  1825;  died  March  3,  1877;  buried  Dennison,  Texas:  married  William 
England,  born  1824;  died  Nov.  19,  1878;  buried  Goshen  Church,  Winchester, 
Tenn.,  married  Oct.  26,  1848.     To  this  union  was  born  eight  children,  to  wit : 

4th  S.  G.  Rachel  N.  England,  born  Aug.  26,  1849.  John  G.  England, 
born  Feb.  19,  1851,  lives  at  Minco,  Okla.  Mary  C.  England,  born  June  4, 
1853;  died  1858;  buried  Washington  Church,  Tenn.  Ellen  M.  England,  born 
Oct.  7,  1855;  dead.  Joseph  S.  England,  born  Feb.  20,  1857,  address,  Loton, 
Cal.  R.  L.  England,  born  Dee.  26,  1859 ;  dead.  Susan  A.  England,  born  Jan. 
30,  1861,  lives  Anadarko,  Okla.  William  0.  England,  born  July  5,  1864,  ad- 
idress  Athens,  Texas. 


42 

4th  S.  G.  Rac-liel  N.  England,  first  child  of  Susan  B.  Sawyers,  married 
June  21.  1870,  to  John  (i.  Hannah,  lives  at  Winchester,  Tenn.  To  this  union 
was  born  six  children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  Heulah  ('.  Hannah,  born  .lune  25,  1871.  John  G.  Hannah,  Jr., 
born  April  18,  187:3.  Flora  E.  Hannah,  born  Aug.  31,  1874.  Lou  A.  Han- 
nah, born  Nov.  21,  187.').  Nebbie  J.  Hannah,  born  Dec.  17,  1877.  Lyle  E. 
Hannah,  born  Aug.  17,  1879. 

5th  S.  G.  Bculah  C.  Hannah  married  H.  II.  ^McClure,  Feb.  9,  1908,  Uves 
at  Decherd,  Tenn. 

5th  S.  G.  John  G.  Hannah,  Jr.,  married  Ida  Baugh,  May  21,  1895,  lives 
Muskogee   Okla.    To  this  union  four  children  have  been  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Clyda  R.  Hannah,  born  April  13,  1896.  Mary  Beulah  Haoi- 
nah.  born  March  "24.  1899.  John  L.  Hannah,  born  July  28,  1903.  Joe  E. 
Hannah,  born  June  13,  1909. 

5th  S.  G.  Flora  E.  Hannah  married  James  Caldwell,  Feb.  7,  1897,  lives 
at  Winchester,  Tenn.     To  them  has  been  born  one  son,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     James  I.  Caldwell,  born  April  25,  1898. 

5th  S.  G.  liou  A.  Hannah  married  Thomas  M.  Yates,  Dec.  6,  1900,  lives 
at  Winchester,  Tenn.     To  this  union  .six  children  have  been  born,  to  wit: 

6t.h  S.  G.  Flovd  O.  Yates,  born  Sept.  18,  1902.  Tommie  Lois  Yates, 
liorn  Sept.  18.  1904."  :\Iyra  Lou  Yates,  born  Oct.  .8,  1906.  Raymond  G.  Yates, 
boi'n  June  18.  1908.  Blovd  England  Yates,  born  Oct.  18.  1910.  Frederick 
Madison  Yates,  born  :Marc"h  10,  1913. 

5th  S.  G.  Nebbie  J.  Hannah  mari-ied  Charles  N.  Brandon,  Aug.  17, 
1902,  lives  at  Wicnhester,  Tenn.    Four  children  born,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.  Lorena  Brandon,  born  July  23,  1903.  Albert  Brandon,  born 
Mav  30,  1905.  Willie  Wade  Brandon,  liorn  June  28,  1909.  Beulah  May 
Brandon,  born  Nov.  30,  1911  ;  died  Nov.  4,  1912. 

5th  S.  G.  Lyle  E.  Hannah  married  Eninui  Kurt.  Oct.  24,  1901,  lives  at 
Winchester,  Tenn,     To  this  union  five  children  have  been  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Hazel  Kurt  Hannah,  born  Nov.  22,  1902.  Alverene  R.  Han- 
nah, born  Julv  26,  1904.  Louise  Hannali,  born  June  9,  1906.  Lyle  Mal- 
come  Hannah, 'born  June  24,  1909.     Fnnda  Morell,  born  April  24,  1911. 

John  G.  Hannah  was  a  Confederate  soldier.  (See  iMilitary  part  of  this 
llist(iry). 

4th  S.  G.  John  G.  England,  second  child  of  Susan  B.  Sawyers,  married 
Cynthia  Gillaspie,  Oct.  3.  1871.  Cynthia  Gillaspie  England  died  in  1895  at 
Minco,  Okla.    To  this  luiion  was  born  the  following  children: 

5th  S.  G.  Annie  England,  born  1874.  Lula  England,  dead.  Eddie 
Kiigland.  (lead.  Roy  England,  born  1885.  Charley  England,  born  1888. 
Mamie  and   Minnie  England,  twins,  born  1891. 

5th  S.  G.  Annie  England  married  William  W.  I'lum  and  lives  at  Ana- 
(larko,  01<l;i.     To  this  union  one  child  has  been  b(n'n,  to  wit  : 

6th  S.  G.     Charles  rium,  born  in  1906. 

5th  S.  G.  Roy  England  married  Miss  liertha  Lacy  in  1905.  No  chil- 
dien.     They  live  at  Anadai'ko,  Okla. 

5th  S.  G.  Charley  England  married  in  1!I09  to  Miss  Willie  Turner  of 
Winchester,  Tenn.     Lives  at  Anadarko,  Okla. 

5th  S.  O.     Mamje  England  married  Carl  t^uinn,  of  Wichita,  Texas. 

John  G.  England  married  the  second  time  in  1897  to  Mrs.  Tucker  of 
El  Reno,  Okla.     He  is  farming  at  Minco,  Okla.,  where  he  and  his  wife  reside. 

4th  S.  G.  William  0.  England  married  Miss  Nellie  England,  Dec.  22, 
1889.  Nellie  England  was  born  March  31,  1873.  To  this  union  five  chil- 
dren were  born,  to  wit: 


43 

6th  S.  G.  Willie  England,  born  Dec.  1,  189] .  Clem  England,  born  Jan. 
13,  1894.  Charlie  England,  born  Jan.  13,  1896.  Lewis  England,  born  Aug. 
25,  1901.  Joyce  Enghind,  born  Feb.  29,  1904.  William  0.  England  and 
family  live  in  Athens,  Texas. 

4th  S.  G.  Joseph  Scott  England  is  the  fifth  child  of  William  and  Susan 
England,  but  little  is  known  of  his  history.  It  seems  that  he  married  about 
1878  or  1879,  and  to  this  union  has  been  born  three  children.  He  lives  in 
I\Iexico,  but  lii.s  relatives  in  Tennessee  and  elsewhere  seem  to  have  lost  sight 
of  him. 

William  England,  at  the  time  of  his  marriage  to  Susan  B.  Sawders,  lived 
at  Newmarket,  Tenn.,  was  a  tanner  and  owned  and  operated  a  large  tan- 
neiy.  He  and  his  family  lived  af  Newmarket  up  till  the  death  of  John 
Sawyers,  Jr.,  in  1851.  He  moved  to  Knox  County,  Tenn.,  about  1852,  and 
lived  on  a  part  of  the  John  Sawyers  estate  until  the  close  of  the  Civil  War. 
He  left  Knox  County,  Oct.  3,  1865,  going  to  Jlm-freesboro,  Tenn.,  then  to 
Winchester,  Tenn.,  Jan.  1,  1870;  lived  there  until  Dec.  3,  1873,  and  went  to 
Dennison,  Texas.  He  died  Nov.  19,  1878,  while  on  a  visit  to  Winchester, 
Tenn.  William  England  and  wife  were  members  of  the  old  Washington 
Church  as  long  as  they  lived  in  Knox  County,  Tenn.  He  was  born  in  Sevier 
County,  Tenn.  At  the  age  of  twelve  years  he  went  to  Newmarket  as  an 
apprentice  with  Mr.  William  Dick,  who  operated  a  tan  yard.  Afterwards, 
he  became  a  successful  tanner. 

JOHN  HENDERSON  SAWYERS'  FAMILY. 


John  Henderson  Sawyers. 


Martha  J.  McKinney  Sawyers. 


3rd  S.  G.  John  Henderson  Sawyers,  ninth  child  of  John  Sawyers,  Jr., 
was  born  Sept.  7,  1827;  died  Sept.  25,  1874.  He  married  Martha  Jane  Mc- 
Kinney, born  Dec.  4,  1837;  died  May  1,  1891.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Daniel 
and  Hannah  West  McKinney.  John  H.  Sawyers  and  Martha  Jane  McKinney 
were  married  June  26,  1855.  To  this  union  six  sons  were  born,  two  dying 
in  infancy : 


44 

4th  S.  G.  Rev.  Samuel  Buford  Sawyers,  born  Jan.  16,  1859.  "William 
L.  Sawyers,  liorn  Jan.  5,  1862.  John  Marshal  Sawyers,  born  Sept.  9,  1868. 
Rev.  C;us  M.  Sawyers,  born  Dee.  20,  1871. 

4th  S.  G.  Samuel  B.  Sawyers,  first  son  of  John  H.  Sawyers,  married 
Mis.s  M.  A.  French,  May  19,  1881.  To  this  union  was  born  five  children,  two 
dyinp  in  infancy: 

5th  S.  G.  Lonnie  Buford  Sawyers  (Rev.),  born  Nov.  6,  1883.  Was 
married  Dec  23,  1909.  to  I\Iiss  Let  ha  King.  Linnie  May  Sawyers,  born  April 
28,  1887.  Married  to  Clifford  Anthony,  Oct.  21,  1908.  Sarah  Beulah  Saw- 
yers, born  Jan.  4,  1890.  Married  to  T.  B.  Granger,  Nov.  18,  1908.  To  them 
was  born  one  son,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     T.  B.  Granger.  Jr.,  boru  July  21,  1909. 

4th  S.  G.  W.  L.  Sawyers,  son  of  Joliu  II.  Sawyers,  married  Mattie  Leo 
Lindsay,  Feb.  1,  1891.  Resides  at  El  Paso,  Texas.  To  this  union  five  chil- 
dren were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Hugh  Sawyers,  born  Jan.  19,  1892.  Howard  Sawyers,  born 
June  27,  1893.  Nettie  Sawyers,  born  June  8,  1895.  Earl  Sawyers,  born  Nov. 
20,  1896.    Mohtt  Sawyers,  horn  Dec.  28,  1902. 

4th  S.  G.  John  M.  Sawyers,  third  sou  of  John  H.  Sawyers,  married  Mol- 
lic  E.  Kenucmur,  in  Navarro  County,  Texas,  iu  ISSS.  Mollie  E.  Kennemiir 
died  ^lay  25.  1902.    To  this  \miou  five  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Addie  Sawyers,  born  Jan.  26,  1890.  Florence  May  Sawyers, 
born  :\iay  12,  1892.  James  :\Iarshall  Sawyers,  born,  June  22,  189-1.  Minnie 
Jane  Sawyers,  born  Nov.  27,  1896.  Luthei'  Burl  Sawyers,  born  April  20, 
1900. 

John  M.  Sawyers  is  a  tarini'r.  owning  his  farm  in  the  country  and  a 
home  in  Elgin.  Okla. 

4th  S.  G.  Gustavus  McKiniuy  Sawyer.s,  fourth  son  of  John  Henderson 
Sawyers,  was  married  to  ]\liss  Sarah  .lane  French.  To  this  imion  one  child 
was  horn,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     Goldy  Sawyers,  hoi^n  and  died  IMay  20,  1905. 

Gustavus  McKinney  Sawyers. 

Those  who  knew  him  from  childhood  said  he  was  one  of  the  best  men 
they  ever  knew.  But  little  is  known  of  his  life,  by  the  compilor.  He  was  a 
Methodist  minister  of  the  Southern  I\Ietbodist  Church.  TIow  long  he  was  in 
tlie  ministry  is  not  known  by  Ihi'  eom|)ilor,  but  ho  was  evidently  a  very  de- 
vout Cinistian  man.  His  death  was  a  very  sad  one.  AYhile  attending  his 
wife  in  her  last  illness,  he  himself  died  of  heart  failure,  March  21,  1913.  His 
beloved  and  aft'ectionate  wife  died  April  10,  1913.  They  are  buried  side  by 
^i(h■  at   Hubbard  City,  Texas. 

John  Henderson  Sawyers. 

John  nenderson  Sawyers  was  born  Se|)t.  7,  1827,  in  Knox  County,  Teuu. 
He  graduate.)  frnm  !\Iaryville  College  in  1851  Avith  the  degree  of  M.  A., 
delivering  the  valedictory  address  to  Iuk  class.  He  was  licensed  to  practice 
law  at  the  December  session  of  County  (^ourt,  1854,  iu  Knoxville,  Tenn.  He 
was  nuirried  to  Martha  .lane  McKinney.  June  26,  1855.  To  this  union  was 
horn  six  hoys,  two  dying  in  infancy.  He  died  Sept.  25,  1874,  in  the  triumphs 
<if  tlie  ilnly  (Mn-istian  religion,  crossing  the  river  of  death  shouting  the  praises 
of  liis  God.  He  was  an  Ghl  School  I'resbyt "rian.  "Was  buried  in  the  Reeves 
Cemetery,  Grayson  County.  Texas,  ueai'  I'ittsboro.  His  wife  died  'Slay  1, 
1891,  and  is  buried  in  Navarro  County,  Texas,  in  the  Raleigh  Cemetery. 


45 


Saanuel  Buford  Sawyers. 

Samuel  Buford  Sawyers,  sou  cf  John  Heudersou  Sawyers,  was  lioru 
in  Knox  County,  Tenn.,  Jan.  16,  1859.  For  several  years  he  taught  school 
and  read  law.  Pie  was  licensed  to  preach  in  the  ^Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
South,  June  1,  1889.  Was  ordained  a  Deacon,  Nov.  19,  1893 :  ordained  an 
Elder,  Nov.  17,  1895.  Plas  been  a  member  of  the  Northwest  Methodi.st  Con- 
ference for  nineteen  years,  and  Axulitor  of  the  Conference  for  eight  years. 
He  was  married  to  Miss  M.  A.  French.  ^lay  19.  1881.  To  this  union  five  chil- 
dren were  born,  two  dying  in  infancy. 

Lonnie  Buford  Sawyers. 

Lonnie  Buford  Sawyers,  son  of  Samuel  Buford  Sawyers,  was  born  in 
Navarro  County,  Texas.  Nov.  6.  1'883.  He  wa.s  licensed  to  preach  in  the 
^lethodist  Episcopal  Church,  So\ith,  June  20,  1902.  Graduated  from  the 
Southwestern  University,  at  Georgetown,  with  the  degree  of  A.  B.,  i\Iay  26, 
1908.  Joined  the  Northwest  Texas  Conference,  and  was  ordained  Deacon  by 
Bishop  E.  E.  Boss,  Nov.  19,  1905.  Two  years  after  was  elected  Elder.  He 
is  now  a  member  of  the  Oklahoma  Conference  and  Professor  in  Hargrove 
College.    He  was  married  Dec.  23.  1909,  to  ^Miss  Letha  King. 

William  L.  SaAvyers. 

Born  January  5,  1862.  IMoved  with  father  and  family  to  Grayson  County, 
Texas,  on  the  line  of  the  Indian  country,  in  1873.  Went  from  there  to  Silver 
City,  Indian  Territory,  which  was  an  Indian  trading  post  composed  of  on" 
store  and  one  residence,  which  was  located  near  the  Camonche  Indian  Agency, 
which  was  135  miles  from  a  railroad. 

There  I  went  in  the  employ  of  the  government  as  mail  carrier  on  a  star 
mail  route  from  Silver  City  to  the  Cheyenne  (pronounced  Shyann)  Indian 
Agency,  where  I  made  a  horse  back  ride  of  50  miles  each  day  and  not  a 
single  house  on  the  route. 

The  only  people  I  would  ever  see  was  roaming  bands  of  Blanket  Indians. 

From  this  I  took  a  position  in  the  Indian  traders'  store  of  Smith  &  John- 
son, which  I  held  for  several  years  until  the  railroads  began  to  build  through 
the  country  in  1886,  when  I  went  into  business  for  myself  at  Purcell,  Indian 
Territory,  and  later  went  to  Chickasha,  Indian  Territory,  and  embarked  in 
the  banking  business  as  cashier  of  The  Citizens  Bank ;  also  served  on  the 
Board  of  Directors  until  moving  to  El  Paso,  Texas,  in  1907. 

Am  a  stockholder  in  the  American  National  Bank,  and  also  in  The  Union 
Bank  &  Trust  Co.,  of  El  Paso.  Own  ranches  in  the  Rio  Grande  Valley,  where 
I  spend  a  great  deal  of  my  time. 

All  belong  to  the  Christian  Church,  except  Molett.  Been  a  member  of 
the  I.  0.  0.  F.  for  over  twenty  years.  Over  fifty  years  of  age  and  never 
cast  a  vote  for  President.  I  lived  imder  Federal  Rule  in  the  Indian  Territory 
and  could  not  vote.    Politically,  I  am  a  Republican. 


46 

MEMORIAL  TRIBUTE 

to 

REV.  JOHN  SAWYERS  CRAIG,  D.  D., 

SYDNEY  NEIL  HOUSTON, 

By 
WILL  HOUSTON  CRAIG. 


Noblesville,  Indiana: 
December,  1903. 


PREFACE 


Believing  that  a  family  history  is  of  priceless  value,  I  have  decided  to 
give  in  these  few  pages  the  results  of  my  knowledge  and  research  of  the 
records  of  my  ancestors,  of  my  parents,  and  to  pay  my  tribute  of  love  to 
their  memory.  I  hope  that  representatives  of  later  generations  may  take  up 
the  story  of  the  Craig-IIouston  families  and  continue  the  record  so  that  future 
generations  may  know  tlie  stock  from  which  they  sprang,  and  the  worth  of 
their  ancestors  in  the  world. 

Pride  in  the  family  tree  is  commendable,  and  family  records  should  be 
considered  as  sacred.  The  virtues  of  my  ancestors  are  many,  and  worthy  of 
imitation  of  all  their  descendants.  IMy  parents  were  faithful,  sincere,  honest 
Christians.  In  my  father's  life  there  was  an  earnestness  in  his  devotion  and 
a  sincerity  in  his  piety  that  grew  brighter  with  the  passing  years.  There 
was  a  gentleness  and  sweetness  in  my  mother's  love  that  hallow  and  make 
precious  her  memorv.     To  their  memorv  are  these  pages  dedicated. 

THE  AUTHOR,  William  H.  Craig. 


THE  PIONEERS. 


I  feel  like  doffing  my  hat  to  the  pioneers  whenever  and  wherever  I  sec 
them.  To  them  we  are  indebted  in  a  large  measiu-e  for  the  happy  families 
and  the  prosperous  States  that  now  bless  the  country  of  ours.  It  was  their 
self-sacrificing  efforts,  and  tlieir  patience  and  labor,  that  made  the  wilderness 
])lossom  like  the  rose.  To  their  courage  and  daring  spirit  is  due  the  building 
of  proud  and  prosjxTous  States  wliei-e  once  tlie  buffalo  roamed  and  the  Indian 
ruled  and  held  liigli  carnival.  We  of  this  generation  cannot  show  too  much 
reverence  and  respect  to  the  pioneers  who  did  so  much  for  our  Christian 
civilization  inider  so  many  and  trying  hardships.  My  own  ancestors,  earliest 
setth'rs  of  East  Tennessee,  arc  entitled  to  our  admiration  and  love.  Their  ex- 
periences were  most  thrilling.  They  were  endangered  by  Indians  and  wild 
beasts  from  witliout,  and  from  disease  within.  We  cajinot  now  realize  that 
Ihey  plowed  tlieir  lirids  with  sentinels  on  guard.  Amidst  the  loneliness  of 
the  forest  and  the  solitude  of  the  plain,  they  struggled  on  and  on,  and  no 
soldiers  of  fortune  or  war  ever  showed  greater  faith  and  courage  than  th" 
pioneers  of  East  Tennessee.  They  were  enamored  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty,  and  from  the  very  mountain  air  imbibed  the  spirit  of  broadest  lib- 
erty. These  i)ioneers  have  long  since  passed  away,  but  their  works  and  in- 
fluences live  on  to  bless  and  ennoble  humanity.     In  their  aims  and  purposes 


47 

and  by  their  sacrifices,  they  have  left  a  lasting  impression  upon  the  char- 
acter of  the  institutions  they  have  created  and  established.  Kigid  economy 
and  untiring  industry  was  the  rule  among  the  red  hills  and  mountains  of 
East  Tennessee.  There  were  no  pianos,  but  the  spinning  wheel  furnished  the 
music.  Amidst  such  surroundings  were  my  parents  and  their  ancestors  born 
and  reared.  During  a  recent  visit  among  these  historic  places  there  were 
aroused  within  me  the  most  tender  and  affectionate  regard  for  the  old  land- 
marks. There  I  saw  the  old  log  cabin  where  my  father  was  born  in  1814;  the 
spring  from  which  he  often  quenched  liis  thirst  and  of  which  my  wife.  Cousin 
Will  Harris  and  myself  partook  of  our  noonday  lunch  under  a  tree  that 
probably  shaded  the  little  f'raig  boys  nearly  a  liundred  years  ago ;  the  old 
Washington  Church,  founded  over  a  hundred  years  ago ;  the  log  cabin  where 
my  mother  was  born  in  1818;  the  creek  where  "Sam"  (General)  Houston 
learned  to  swim,  and  the  hills  over  which  he  wildly  roamed ;  the  house  in 
Maryville  where  all  my  brothers  and  sisters  were  born ;  Maryville  College  on 
the  Hill,  the  pride  of  Tennessee  and  the  place  of  my  father's  twenty  years  of 
patient,  arduous  labor.  All  these  scenes  caused  feelings  of  reverence  to 
spring  up  in  my  breast  and  a  desire  to  make  a  record  of  the  salient  points 
in  this  important  family  history. 


CRAIG  GENEALOGY. 

Records  of  the  Craig  family  are  very  meagre,  and  all  that  I  can  give  in 
this  sketch  is  from  inscriptions  upon  monuments,  from  data  found  in  old 
Bibles,  and  from  testimony  of  living  witnesses  who  have  carried  down  from 
generation  to  generation  the  story  of  their  ancestors. 

From  the  best  evidence  obtainable,  it  is  known  that  the  Craigs  and  Saw- 
yers came  to  East  Tennessee,  attracted  by  the  rich  valleys  and  the  beautiful 
mountains  in  that  section.  They  were  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  and  were 
faithful  and  devout  supporters  of  the  doctrines  and  policies  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church.  During  the  Revolutionary  War,  they  were  loyal  patriots  and 
distinguished  themselves  in  that  great  contest.  My  great-grandfather,  John 
Sawyers,  was  a  Captain  under  Colonel  Shelby  at  the  battle  of  King's  Moun- 
tain, Oct.  7th,  1780.  When  ready  to  start  to  King's  Mountain  these  back- 
woodsmen and  Indian  fighters  (it  is  told)  assembled  in  a  grove  at  Watauga, 
and  leaning  on  their  rifles,  listened  in  silence  to  a  stern  Presbyterian  preacher, 
who  blessed  them  and  then  called  upon  them  to  do  battle  and  smite  the  foe 
with  the  sword  of  the  Lord  and  Gideon.  The  story  of  how  these  pioneer  pa- 
triots acquitted  themselves  at  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain  is  told  with 
pride  by  Tennesseans  to  this  day.  Captain  Sawyers  afterwards  became  a 
Colonel' and  a  great  hero,  and  was  beloved  and  respected  by  all  who  knew 
him,  and  wielded  a  great  influence  among  his  fellows.  The  silver  buckles  that 
he  wore  as  Colonel  were  cut  up  and  given  to  his  descendants  as  souvenirs. 
The  Craig  and  Sawyers  families  settled  about  18  miles  north  of  Knoxville 
and  were  among  the  founders  and  supporters  of  Washington  Church,  which 
celebrated  its  100th  anniversary  in  1902.  In  the  graveyard  nearby  are  many 
monuments  marking  the  last  resting  place  of  the  heroes  who  wrought  mightily 
for  God  and  country  in  pioneer  days.  Around  these  old  land  marks  cluster 
the  most  tender  and  hallowed  memories. 

A  visit  to  Washington  Church  and  the  graveyard  where  markers  told  the 
story  of  many  of  my  ancestors,  and  then  to  the  cabin  where  my  father  was 
born  nearly  a  hundred  years  ago,  was  among  the  most  interesting  experiences 
of  my  life".  Here,  amidst  these  wild  and  picturesque  scenes  our  forefathers 
lived  and  loved,  wooed  and  won  the  maidens  of  their  choice.  Simple  and 
frugal  in  their  habits,  with  no  luxuries  and  but  few  of  the  necessities  of 
life,  they  exemplified  in  a  marked  manner  the  rule  of  plain  living  and  high 
thinking. 


48 

SAMUEL  CRAIG. 

2nd  S.  G.  Nancy  Sawyers,  sixth  child  of  Col.  John  Sawyers,  married 
Samupl  Craig,  May  12.  1808.  Samuel  Craig  was  born  June  27.  1781 ;  died  July 
1,  1839.  And  here  begins  the  story  of  the  Craig  family,  of  which  the  writer 
is  a  member.    Their  children  were  as  follows: 

3rd  S.  G.    1.     James  A.  Craig,  born  May  14,  1809 ;  died  Oct.  14,  1830. 

2.  William  C.  Craig,  born  May  31,  1811 ;  died  July  25.  1849. 

3.  John  S.  Craig,  born  Jan.  30,  1814;  died  April  4,  1893. 

4.  Rachel  Craig,  born  May  11.  1817;  died  Aug.  30,  1827. 

5.  Robert  S.  Craig,  born  Jan.  7.  1821 ;  died  Sept.  24,  1847. 

6.  IMartha  C.  Craig,  born  Jan.  7,  1828 ;  died  Aug.  6,  1849. 

7.  Rebecca  A.  Craig,  born  July  2,  1830;  died  Nov.  16,  1892. 

Samuel  Craig  and  five  children  moved  to  Lebanon,  Ind.,  about  1836.  He 
died  July  1,  1839,  and  is  buried  by  the  side  of  his  wife  and  children  in  the  old 
cemetery  at  Lebanon,  Ind.  John  S.  Craig  was  left  behind  and  lived  with  his 
aunt,  Rebecca  Sawyers  Meek,  until  after  his  graduation  from  Maryville 
College. 


JOHN  SAWYERS  CRAIG. 

John  S.  Craig  married  Sydney  Neil  Houston,  May  13,  1841,  and  the  iinion 
was  a  happy  one.  They  were  devout,  earnest  Christians,  and  lived  faithful 
and  exemplary  lives.  They  believed  that  it  was  the  chief  end  of  man  to 
glorify  God.  They  took  the  Bible  as  their  rule  and  guide  of  life.  No  higher 
tribute  to  their  characters  would  they  ask,  if  they  were  living,  than  that  they 
were  God-fearing,  honest  Christians.  Sometimes  we  thought  their  discipline 
strict  and  severe,  but  as  the  years  have  rolled  away  and  we  have  lost  their 
wise  counsel  and  watchful  care,  we  are  constrained  to  acknowledge  that  they 
were  guided  by  the  purest  intentions  and  deepest  love,  and  that  those  who 
follow  their  precepts  and  example  will  live  noble  and  upright  lives. 

John  S.  Craig  was  born  twelve  miles  north  of  Knoxville  in  a  log  cabin. 
His  early  education  was  such  only  as  the  meagre  opportunities  of  that  day 
afforded.  He  entered  Maryville  Seminary,  in  December,  1832,  and  graduated 
some  four  years  after.  Many  stories  are  still  rife  in  Mai-yville  about  his 
advent  and  cour.se  in  college.  He  came  from  the  backwoods  clothed  in  the 
plainest  of  homespun.  He  appeared  to  be  strong  neither  physically  nor  men- 
tally. It  is  said  that  the  teachers  discouraged  him  from  entering  college, 
fearing  that  he  would  be  a  failure,  and  the  students  made  fun  of  him  on 
account  of  his  appearance.  Rut  the  day  of  reckoning  was  soon  at  hand.  The 
boy  in  homespun  with  the  florid  face  and  yellow  hair  soon  led  his  classes  and 
was  recognized  by  all  for  his  keen  intellect  and  untiring  industry.  It  is 
said  that  on  one  occasion,  desiring  to  make  up  some  special  work,  that  he 
took  a  cake  of  corn-pone  and  a  ]>itcher  of  water  and  locked  himself  up  in  a 
room  until  he  had  mastered  the  subject  at  hand  and  was  able  to  pass  the 
.•xamination.     He  was  licensed  to  preach  Jariuary   1,   1840,  and  ordained  in 


49 

April,  1841.  He  was  elected  Professor  of  Languages  in  Maryville  College, 
Sept.  30,  1840,  after  acting  as  tutor  for  some  time,  and  continued  in  that 
capacity  until  the  college  was  closed  up  on  account  of  the  Civil  War  in  April 
1861.  When  that  fierce  struggle  came  on  and  the  liberty  of  man  and  the 
union  of  the  States  was  at  issue,  there  were  no  two  sides  to  the  question  with 
him.  He  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Union  and  was  .so  outspoken  in  his  loyalty 
to  the  Union  that  the  Rebels  threatened  his  life.  Thej^  made  it  so  warm  for 
him  that  he  was  compelled  to  become  a  refugee,  and  in  September,  1861,  he, 
with  h's  family,  left  his  native  State  and  the  home  he  loved  so  well,  and 
moved  to  Indiana.  He  first  located  at  L(  banon.  Ind.,  where  his  parents  had 
located  some  twentj'  years  earlier.  In  March,  1862,  he  moved  to  Anderson, 
Ind.,  and  for  six  years  filled  the  pulpit  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  that 
place.  In  June,  1868,  he  was  called  to  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Nobles- 
ville,  Ind..  and  for  seventeen  years  filled  that  pulpit.  On  March  5,  1885,  at  a 
meeting  of  the  congregation  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  my  father  offered 
his  resignation  as  pastor.     The  following  resolution  was  passed : 

"Resolved,  That  we  tender  to  Rev.  J.  S.  Craig  our  sincere  and  grateful 
thanks  for  the  self-sacrifices,  fidelity  and  ability  with  which  he  has  served 
this  church  as  its  pastor." 

After  his  resignation  (1885)  my  father  had  no  regular  charge,  but 
preached  at  different  places  in  the  Muncie  Presbytery  at  different  times 
until  his  death,  April  4,  1893.  It  was  a  great  trial  for  him  to  put  off  the 
harness  and  quit  work.  He  remarked  on  once  occasion  that  a  pulpit  sweat 
was  healthy,  and  his  pulpit  work  seemed  to  give  new  energy  and  new  life  to 
him.  For  many  years  before  his  death  he  was  called  the  "Nestor"  of  the 
Muncie  Presbytery,  and  to  him  was  referred  all  questions  of  doctrine  and 
church  government.  He  believed  in  the  Calvinistic  doctrines  and  preached 
them  straight  from  the  shoulder.  He  was  a  logical  thinker  and  a  profound 
scholar,  but  not  what  is  called  a  popular  preacher,  for  he  called  black,  black, 
and  white,  white,  and  denounced  sin  in  all  its  forms  in  severest  terms. 

The  following  estimates  of  his  character  are  worthy  of  a  place  in  this 
sketch : 

Captain  W.  H.  Henry  of  Maryville.  in  an  address  at  the  last  (1903)  Com- 
mencement, said : 

"Professor  Craig,  who  taught  in  the  College  longer  than  any  other  man, 
excepting  Dr.  Anderson,  was  a  man  of  great  strength  of  mind,  a  rare  scholar 
and  a  minister  of  great  power  in  the  pulpit  when  aroused.  Although  of 
rough  exterior,  he  was  respected  and  beloved  by  his  students.  So  complete 
was  his  mastery  of  the  college  curriculum  that  he  often  heard  recitations  in 
(xreek.  Latin  and  mathematics  without  the  use  of  a  text  book.  He  was  an 
avowed  abolitionist  during  all  the  years  of  his  professorship,  always  boldly 
and  publicly  declaring  his  convictions  upon  that  much  mooted  question.  He, 
with  his  family,  passed  the  Confederate  lines  for  the  State  of  Indiana  in  1861. 
The  Confederate  authorities,  it  is  said,  granted  him  a  pass,  at  that  particular 
time,  to  prevent  him  being  mobbed  by  the  soldiery  of  the  country." 

Rev.  W.  H.  Lyle,  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Craig,  paid  this  high  tribute  to  him : 

"Rev.  John  Sawyers  Craig  was  brilliant  as  a  student  in  college.  He  was 
profound  and  able  as  a  teacher,  a  thorough  master  of  all  that  he  taught.  He 
was  a  profound  thinker  and  went  to  the  bottom  of  every  subject  he  ever 
undertook  to  investigate.  Although  stern  and  inflexible,  yet  he  was  approach- 
able and  loved  to  tell  an  anecdote  and  pass  a  joke.  In  politice  before  the  War 
he  was  an  earnest  Democrat,  but  an  intense  hater  of  slavery  and  a  great  lover 
of  freedom.     When  the  conflict  of  arms  came  in   1861  he  was  the  fast  and 


50 

unflinching  friend  of  the  Union  cause.  As  a  preacher  he  spoke  extemporane 
ously,  yet  not  without  preparation.  When  thoroughly  aroused  he  was  power- 
ful, at"  times  trulv  eloquent,  and  could  hold  an  assembly  spell-bound.  He 
had  the  martyr  spirit,  and  the  courage  of  his  convictions.  He  stood  like  a 
rock  in  defense  of  what  he  conceived  to  be  right.  With  him  it  was  a  small 
matter  whether  the  crowd  was  with  him— the  grea.t  question  was  whether  it 
was  right. ' ' 

President  Samuel  T.  Wilson,  of  IMaryville  College,  in  a  recent  letter  to 
me,  says: 

"Doctor  Craig  was  one  of  the  strongest  men  ever  connected  with  the 
institution.  For  thirty  years  past  I  have  heard  the  older  people  of  our  country 
and  section  tell  their'tales  of  the  acuteness  and  depth  of  your  father's  char- 
acter. In  1888,  I  had  a  letter  from  him  in  which  he  expressed  this  sentiment : 
Let  Maryville  ever  remain,  as  of  old,  'The  Poor  Man's  College.' 

"The  impress  of  vour  father's  character  is  felt  in  the  college  and  in  this 
sf^ction.  His  work  still  follows  him.  We  are  proud  of  his  ability  and  services 
and  are  glad  to  honor  his  memory." 

Elder  John  Thom,  of  the  Noblesville  Presbyterian  Church,  says : 

"His  theology  was  distinctively  evangelical,  and  he  gloried  in  what  the 
world  calls  Calva'nism,  which  to  him  was  the  revealed  mind  of  God  and  un- 
changeable for  time  and  eternity.  Theology  in  his  view  was  the  science  of 
sciences,  in  which  his  mind  loved  to  dwell  continually  and  obtained  its  pro- 
foundest  delight  in  fathoming  into  the  deep  things  of  God. 

"I  do  not  recall  in  my  ministry  a  more  princely  burial  than  was  given 
Dr.  Craig  from  the  church  in  which  he  labored  nearly  twenty  years.  Every 
available  space  was  occupied  by  the  pressing  multitude,  while  a  great  number 
could  not  be  admitted.  All  walks  in  the  life  of  the  community  were  repre- 
sented in  the  men  and  women  and  youths  who  had  assembled  in  mournful 
honor  of  the  familiar  and  venerable  minister  who  had  entered  his  heavenly 
reward,  and  in  the  pulpit  were  the  local  ministers  and  a  number  of  his  breth- 
ren from  Muncie  Presbytery,  who  spoke  in  high  praise  of  his  life  and  work. 
The  (lay  in  April  was  beauliful.  even  the  elements  seeming  to  conspire  in 
rendering  this  silent  anthem  while  the  remains  were  borne  to  the  crest  of  the 
hill  to  the  tomb." 

Sometime  in  the  seventies  my  father  was  given  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  by  his  alma  mater.  He  thoroughly  believed  in  the  missionary  cause 
and  was  a  lil)eral  giver  to  all  the  Boards  of  the  ehiu'ch.  In  his  last  bequest 
he  gave  $l,fiOO  to  the  different  Boards — money  he  had  saved  by  the  strictest 
economy  and  the  most  arduous  labor. 

My  mother,  Sydney  Neil  Houston,  was  the  youngest  of  fourteen  children 
of  Major  .lames  Houston.  Five  of  her  sisters  married  preachers.  She  was  a 
noble  woman,  of  tender  affection,  .sweet  disposition  and  wonderful  patience. 
Like  the  writer,  she  was  afflicted  with  deafness,  but  submitted  without  mur- 
muring to  the  trials  and  inconveniences  that  it  brought  upon  her.  In  her 
early  life  she  showed  much  artistic  ability,  and  pictures  now  in  the  possession 
of  her  relatives,  jiainted  by  lier  more  tlian  lialf  a  century  ago,  are  prized  very 
Inghly.  She  was  passionately  fond  of  her  lumie  and  family,  ajid  to  them  she 
gave  her  love  and  life  work.  To  her  nnuw  and  memory  \v(>  offer  the  tribute 
of  our  heart's  affection. 

To  John  S.  and  S.  N.  Craig  were  born  the  following  children: 


51 

4th  S.  G.     1.     James  Houston  Craig,  born  May  7,  1842 ;  died  Oct.  15, 1842. 

2.  Mary  Caroline  Craig,  born  Nov.  20.  1843. 

3.  Nancy  Elizabeth  Craig,  horn  Jan.  20,  1846;  died  April  10,  1894. 

4.  Samnel  Hanson  Cox  Craig,  luji'n  July  1,  1848. 

5.  Malinda  Hester  Craig,  horn  :\Iarch  23,  1851 ;  died  Sept.  3,  1860. 

6.  John  Chalmers  Craig,  born  July  27,  1854. 

7.  "William  Houston  Craig,  horn  March  23,  1857. 

John  S.  Craig  died  April  4,  1893;  Sydney  Neil  Craig  died  Jan.  1,  1892; 
both  are  buried  in  Crownland  Cemetery,  Noblesville,  Ind. 

Mary  C.  Craig,  unmarried,  lived  with  her  parents  until  their  death,  and 
was  a  great  help  and  comfort  to  them  in  their  old  age.  She  still  lives  at 
Noblesville,  and  is  active  in  church  and  charitable  work. 

Elizabeth  Craig  married  Thomas  C.  Fisher  at  Anderson,  Ind.,  March  13, 
1866.  She  died  April  10,  1894.  She  was  a  remarkable  woman.  Although 
being  the  mother  of  ten  children,  she  always  found  time  to  do  her  full  share 
of  church  and  charitable  work.  Her  death  was  peculiarly  sad  and  unfortun- 
ate, as  it  left  this  large  family  of  small  children  to  the  care  of  her  bereaved 
husband.  In  his  great  sorrow  and  added  responsibility,  Thomas  C.  Fisher 
exhibited  the  patience  and  courage  of  a  martyr.  Thomas  C.  Fisher  died  in 
1910,  at  Anderson.  Ind.,  where  his  family  still  resides.  Their  children  were 
as  follows : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Charles  H.  Fisher,  born  July  22,  1867 ;  died  Jan.  19,  1892. 

2.  John  Craig  Fisher,  born  April  14,  1870. 

3.  Chauncey  B.  Fisher,  born  Jan.  8,  1873. 

4.  Houston  S.  Fisher,  born  June  7,  1875. 

5.  Carrie  B.  Fisher,  born  May  11,  1878. 

6.  George  F.  Fisher,  born  May  11,  1878;  died  Jan.  23.  1903. 

7.  Thomas  C.  Fisher,  Jr.,  born  Nov.  1,  1880. 

8.  Robert  W.  Fisher,  born  Nov.  24,  1883. 

9.  Paul  L.  Fisher,  born  Jlay  15,  1887. 

10.     Benjamin  S.  Fisher,  born  June  13,  1890. 

John  Craig  Fisher  married  IVIiss  Grace  D.  Creed,  Sept.  12,  1894.  To  this 
union  was  born  one  son,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     Elizabeth  Creed  Fisher,  born  Oct.  29,  1901. 

Carrie  Belle  Fisher  was  married  to  Rev.  Paid  R.  Talbott,  Nov.  8,  1899. 
To  this  union  has  been  born  one  son,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     John  E.  Talbott,  born  Dec  29.  1900. 

They  now  reside  in  Hutchison,  Kansas. 

George  F.  Fisher  was  married  to  Ruth  B.  Knight,  May  22,  1902. 

Samuel  H.  C.  Craig,  eldest  living  son  of  John  S.  a.nd  S.  N.  Craig,  lives 
at  Noblesville,  and  is  a  successful  farmer  and  stock  dealer.  He  was  Treas- 
urer of  Hamilton  County  during  the  yeai's  of  1900  and  1901.  He  married 
Miss  .lane  Loehr,  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Rachel  Drake  Lochr,  Jaji.  9,  1876. 
Jane  Loehr  was  born  Jan.  30,  1855.    To  them  was  born  the  following  children : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Harry  Loehr  Craig,  born  Feb.  12,  1877. 

2.  John  Daniel  Craig,  born  Oct.  19,  1881. 

3.  William  Sydney  Craig,  born  Jan.  7,  1884. 

Harry  L.  Craig  married  Frank  Alice  Davidson,  daughter  of  Howard  and 
Eliza  Ridgeway  Davidson,  Feb.  14.  1900. 

John  D.  Craig  married  Margaret  Edwards,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Charles  V.  Edwards,  Nov.  12,  1903. 

John  C.  Craig  began  his  bu.siness  career  as  a  grocery  clerk.  By  industry 
and  perseverance  he  soon  became  a  partner  of  his  employers  and  afterwards 
succeeded  to  the  sole  ownership  of  a  very  large  and  prosperous  business.  He 
was  one  of  the  few  merchants  that  succeed.  He  retired  from  business  a  few 
years  ago  and  is  now  devoting  his  time  looking  after  his  three  farms.  He, 
with  his  family,  are  living  at  Noblesville,  Ind.  He  was  married  Nov.  10,  1882, 
to  Miss  Sallie  Evans,  daughter  of  Hon.  James  L.  and  Sarah  Evans.  His  wife 
died  Aug.  5,  1883.    To  them  was  born  one  daughter : 


52 

5th  S.  G.     Sallie  Evans  Craig,  who  is  a  graduate  of  the  University  of 

Indiana.  ,.^.       „     n  .       ^^ 

John  C.   Craig  married   again  Oct.    10.   1889,   to   iliss   Prudence   Amett, 
daughter  of  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Moses  Arnett.  of  Hanover,  Ind..  Scotch-Irish  Pres- 
byterians of  United  Brethren  faith.    To  them  were  born  eight  children,  to  wit: 
5th  S.  G.     Mary  Elizabetli  Craig,  born  Die.  14,  1890. 

2.  Chauncev  Aiuett  Craig,  born  Sept.  28,  1892. 

3.  James  Llavd  Craig,  born  Nov.  6,  1894 ;  died  Aug.  28.  1906. 

4.  Sydney  PoHock  Craig,  born  Oct.  28,  1896. 

5.  Anna  Prudence  Craig,  born  Jlai-ch  13.  1901. 

6.  Josephine  Craig,  born  Dec.  15,  1902. 

7.  Prudence  Craig,  born  ]May  1,  1906. 

8.  Constance  Craig,  born  :May  1,  1906;  died  April  14,  1911. 

William  Houston  Craig,  youngest  child  of  John  S.  and  S.  N.  Craig,  was 
named  for  General  Sam  Houston,  his  gnat  grandfather.  When  a  boy  he 
attended  the  public  schools  at  Noblesville,  Ind.  With  his  brothers  during  the 
summer  he  helped  their  father  in  farming.  Fatlier  Craig  believed  that  there 
was  no  exercise  so  good  for  the  physical  development  of  the  boys  during  the 
summer  vacation  as  that  secured  in  tilling  the  soil.  In  1876  he  entered  Han- 
over College  and  graduated  with  the  degree  of  A.  B.  A  few  years  ago  his 
iilma  mater  conferred  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  \ipon  him.  For  two  years 
after  graduation  he  taught  the  grammar  school  at  Noblesville.  The  two 
years  following  he  studied  law  with  Moss  &  Stephenson.  A  failure  in  his 
hearing  compelled  him  to  give  up  his  law  profession.  In  1884  he  went  into  the 
grocery  and  seed  Itusiness  and  for  twelve  years  puisued  a  very  "strenuous'" 
life.  Like  his  bi-other.  John,  he  made  a  success  of  his  business  and  retired  in 
1896.  In  November.  1896.  he  entered  the  newspaper  business  and  since  that 
time  has  been  the  editor  of  the  Daily  and  Semi-Weekly  Ledger,  the  Repub- 
lican Organ  of  Hamilton  County.  He  has  taken  an  active  part  in  politics, 
hut  has  had  no  desire  to  hold  office.  He  has  served  as  Director  and  Trustee 
in  many  corporations:  Avas  treasurer  of  the  two  leading  Building  and  Loan 
Associations  in  Noblesville  for  ten  years,  and  handled  nearly  a  million  dol- 
lars; was  Trustee  of  the  Noblesville  School  Board  for  six  years,  and  was 
largely  instrumental  in  securing  the  erection  of  the  New  High  School  build- 
ing; he  was  a  delegate  to  the  Republican  National  Convention  in  1900  that 
nominated  McKinley  and  Roosevelt.  November  26.  1884,  he  was  married  to 
IMatilda  Emma  Hare,  daughter  of  Wesley  and  ^lourning  Tut  Hare,  his  father. 
Dr.  Craig,  officiating.  To  them  were  born  four  children,  two  of  whom  died 
in  infancy : 

5th  S.  G.     Shirley  Sydney  Craig,  born  Dee.  12,  1886. 

2.  Nellie  l\larguerite  Craig,  born  Feb.  6,  1889;  died  j\larch  20.  1889. 

3.  Alma  Craig,  born  Nov.  30.  1891  ;  died  Dec.  7,  1891. 

4.  Houston  Hare  Craig,  born  Sept.  19.  1893. 

Shirley  Sydney  Craig  is  a  graduate  of  Kollins  College.  Winter  Park,  Fla. 
She  was  married  to  Walter  C.  Essington,  Dec,  1907.  To  this  union  was 
born  one  child : 

6th  S.  G.     Elizabeth  Essington,  born  and  died  in  190S. 


53 


WILLIAM  SAWYERS'   FAMILY. 


William  Sawyers,  third  son  of 
Col.  John  Sawyers. 


Elizabeth  Cassady  Sawyers,  wife  of 
William  Sawyers. 


William  Sawyers,  seventh  child  and  third  son  of  John  and  Rebecca  Saw- 
yers, was  one  of  the  substantial  men  and  leaders,  in  church,  society  and  state, 
of  his  day.  In  height  he  was  six  feet,  weighed  about  180  pounds,  dark  eyes 
and  hair,  and  withal  a  commanding  figure. 

He  was  known  in  his  later  days  as  "Squire  Billy  Sawyers,"  having 
served  the  county  as  Justice  of  the  Peace  somewhere  between  twenty  and 
thirty  years.  Among  his  neighbors  he  was  authority  upon  all  matters  of 
law,  equity  and  justice.  Many  difficulties  which  would  come  up  between 
neighbors,  some  of  a  serious  nature,  were  often  referred  to  him  for  settle- 
ment without  a  lawsuit.  He  was  one  of  the  substantial  men  of  his  day,  in 
church  and  state ;  level  headed  in  all  his  deliberations.  His  life  was  above 
reproach.  He  enjoyed  the  full  confidence  of  all  his  neighbors  and  friends: 
died  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  eighty-six,  and  was  buried  beside  his  wife,  who 
had  preceded  him  but  two  years,  in  Washington  Church  cemetery.  He  was 
a  soldier  in  the  War  of  1812.     (See  Military  History). 

At  the  time  of  his  marriage  to  Elizabeth  Cassady,  in  1827,  his  father, 
Colonel  Sawyers,  located  him  on  about  one  third  of  the  one  thousand  acres 
of  ground  purchased  in  1794,  which  he  afterwards  willed  him.  This  farm 
is  situated  upon  Big  Flat  Creek,  and  the  old  home  now  stands  where  the 
Washington  Pike  crosses  the  Creek,  eighteen  miles  from  Knoxville.  A  mill, 
early  in  the  history  of  the  Sawyers  family,  was  erected  where  tlie  pike 
crosses  the  Creek.  This  mill  was  in  that  day  a  noted  mill  throughout  the 
surrounding  country.  The  mill  still  stands  and  is  now  known  as  the  "Mc- 
Bee  Mill." 

2nd  S.  G.  William  Sawyers,  seventh  child  and  third  son  of  John  and 
Rebecca  Sawyers,  born  May  i8,  1791;  died  July  1,  1867;  buried  Washington 
Church.  Married  Feb.  26,"l827,  to  Elizabeth  Cassady,  born  March  14,  1802; 
died  Oct.  13,  1865 ;  buried  Washington  Church.  To  this  union  was  born 
seven  children,  to  wit: 


54 

3rd  S.   G.     1.     Benjamin   PVanklin  Sawyers,  born   Nov.   26,   1828;  died 
Sept.  2.  is:f7:  Imricil  Wa.shington  Church. 

2.  Kebeeca  Emaline  Sawyers,  born  Feb.  24,   1831;  died  Oct.  20,  1907: 
buried  Old  Home. 

3.  Rachel  Susanna  Sawyers,  born  Aug.  9,  1833;  died  April  24,  1899. 

4.  I\rary  Jane  Sawyers,  born  Jan  16,  1836;  died  July  20,  1839;  buried 
Washington  (,'hurch. 

5      Martha  Elizabeth  Sawyers,  born  Aug.  8,  1838;  died  July  24,   1839: 
buried  Washington  Church. 

6.  Margaret  Ann  Sawj'ers,  born  Aug.  5,  1840;  died  Jan.  28.  1845;  bur- 
ied Washington  Churcli. 

7.  Nancy  Ellen  Sawyers,  bom  May  11.  1843. 


DANIEL  MEEK  McBEE. 

Daniel  ]Meek  McBee,  born  May  23,  1824,  died  September  9,  1902,  married 
Rebecca  Emaline  Sawyers,  daughter  of  William  Sawyers.  Daniel  Meek 
McBee  was  a  prosperous  farmer,  a  good  citizen  and  a  kind  neighbor.  He 
owued,  lived  and  died  on  the  old  Josiah  Sawvers  homestead. 


HP^ 

HI 

m  - 

HI 

^^1 

. 

fl^^ 

l^^^^^^^vv^^V     ^^HEfl 

^B 

Daniel  Meek  McBee  and  Wife. 

Kchcccji  HiiiJiiinc  Sawyers,  seeoml  iliiKl  dt'  William  Sawvers,  born  Feb. 
24,  1831:  (lied  Oct.  20,  1!)07:  buried  Old  Home. 

Daniel  .Meek  MeUee.  horn  May  23,  1824;  died  Sept.  9.  1902. 

Rebecca  Sawyers  and  Daniel  Meek  McHee  were  married  Aug.  22,  1851. 
To  this  union  was  born  eleven  children,  to  wit : 


55 

4th  S.  G.  1.  Margaret  Ann  MeBee,  horn  May  10,  1852;  died  March  1, 
1909;  buried  at  home. 

2.  William  Sawyers  McBee,  born  Jan.  13.  1854;  died  July  22,  1855; 
buried  Washington  Church. 

3.  Samuel  Shields  McBee,  born  April  2,  1856. 

4.  Lemuel  MeBee,  born  Oct.  11.  1857;  died  Oct.  24,  I860;  buried  Wash- 
ington Church. 

5.  James  Calloway  MeBee,  born  Nov.  10,  1859;  died  July  30,  1861; 
buried  Washington  Church. 

6.  Sarah  Ellen  McBee,  born  Dee.  9,  1862. 

7.  Mary  Elizabeth  McBee.  born  Jan.  10,  1864. 

8.  John  Sawyers  J\IcBee,  bnrn  Dec.  21,  1865. 

9.  Alexander  MeBee.  born  Jan.  7.  1868;  died  July  11,  1872;  buried 
Washington  Church. 

10.  Daniel  Meek  McBee,  Jr.,  born  Jan.  25,  1871. 

11.  Nancy  Emaline  McBee,  born  Feb.  2,  1873. 

4th  S.  G.  Samuel  Shields  McBee.  born  April  2,  1856,  married  a  Miss 
Saylor.    Is  a  farmer  and  lives  on  Beaver  Creek,  Knox  Countv.  Tenn. 

4th  S.  G.  Sarah  Ellen  McBee,  born  Dec.  9,  1862,  married  Dr.  A.  E. 
Foster,  and  lives  at  Blaiu,  Tenn.  To  this  iinion  has  been  born  two  children, 
to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Edna  McBee  Foster,  born  1892. 

2.     Samuel  Ray  Foster,  born  1895. 

Dr.  A.  E.  Foster  is  a  graduate  of  medicine  from  the  University  of  Ten- 
nessee, and  has  a  good  practice  at  Blaine,  where  he  lives. 

4th  S.  G.  Mary  Elizabeth  McBee,  born  Jan.  10,  1864,  owns  and  lives 
at  the  Josiah  Sawyers  old  home,  on  the  same  spot  where  Col.  John  Sawyers 
built  his  original  home  and  the  old  fort,  where  the  old  Emery  Road  crosses 
Big  Flat  Creek. 

4th  S,  G.  John  Sawyers  MeBee  married  Lula  E.  Buckner,  who  was  born 
May  22,  1870.  They  were  married  Jan.  10,  1901.  To  this  union  was  bom  four 
boys,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Carl  Buckner  McBee,  born  Oct.  26,  1901. 

2.  John  Ray  IMcBee,  born  April  30,  1902. 

3.  Floy  Thomas  McBee,  born  Sept.  24,  1905. 

4.  Robin  Sawyers  McBee,  born  Aug.  8,  1909. 

John  Sawyers  McBee  is  a  successful  farmer,  his  farm  being  part  of  the 
old  Josiah  Sawyers  farm. 

4th  S.  G.  Daniel  Meek  McBee,  Jr.,  married  Ella  L.  Grubb,  who  was 
born  Aug.  28,  1877.  They  were  married  August  4,  1897.  To  this  union  was 
born  four  children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Bessie  Ann  MeBee,  born  April  23,  1898. 

2.  Daniel  Meek  McBee,  Jr.,  born  Sept.  13,  1900;  died  Nov.  22,  1900. 

3.  James  Samuel  McBee,  born  Nov.  21,  1903. 

4.  Ella  Hazel  McBee,  born  Nov.  15.  1905. 

Daniel  Meek  McBee,  Jr.,  is  also  a  successful  farmer,  his  farm  and  home 
on  the  old  Emery  Road,  near  Corryton,  Tenn. 

4th  S.  G.  Nancy  Emaline  McBee  married  Dr.  A.  L.  Foster,  who  was 
born  Sept.  27,  1865.  "  They  were  married  March  1,  1899.  To  this  unoin  has 
been  born  two  daughters,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Mabel  Emaline,  born  Feb.  9,  1901. 

2.     Mary  Elizabeth,  born  Feb.  13,  1913. 

Dr.  A.  L.  Foster  is  a  graduate  of  medicine  of  the  Columbia  University, 
Washington,  D.  C.  He  lives  at  Corryton,  where  he  enjoys  a  lucrative  prac- 
tice, and  is  a  leading  member  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Corryton.  Dr.  A.  E. 
Foster,  of  Blain,  is  a  brother  of  Dr.  A.  L.  Foster,  of  Corryton. 


56 

JAMES  McBEE. 

James  McBee  is  one  of  our  prosperous  farmers  and  owns  a  large  landed 
estate  on  the  Ilolston  River  above  Strawberry  Plains.  lie  is  yet  alive,  beinpr 
liver  eighty-five  years  of  iigi. 


James  McBee.  Rachel  Sawyers  McBee. 

3rd  S.  G.  Haehel  Susanna  Sawyers,  born  Aug.  9.  1833:  died  April  24, 
1-899;  buried  Straw  Plains.  James  I^IeBee.  bom  Feb.  14.  1827.  Rachel  Saw- 
yers and  James  ]\IeBee  were  married  Aug.  16,  ISf).').  by  Rev.  W.  A.  Harrison. 
D.  D.,  then  pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Cluireh  at  Knoxville,  To  this 
union  was  born  two  children,  to  wit : 

4th  S.  G.     1.     Sarah  E.  McBee,  born  May  8.  1856. 

2.     Snllie  McBee.  born  Sept.  20.  1863. 

4th  S.  G.  Sallie  E.  McBee  married  Alfred  ('.  Parrotl.  March  21,  1878. 
To  this  >iiiion  was  born  five  children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     William  Ed.  Parrott,  born  Jan.  14.  1879. 

2.  Marvie  E.  Parrolt,  born  March  9,  1880. 

3.  Susan  McBee  Parrotl.  born  Oct.  22.  1882:  died  Nov.  23,  1897:  buried 
Straw  Plains. 

4.  Sinthia  :\I.  Parrott,  born  June,  1884:  died  Aug..  1885;  buried  at 
Straw  Plains. 

5.  Samuel  M.  Parrott,  born  July  5.  1885:  died  Feb.  5.  1896;  buried  at 
Straw  Plains. 

4th.  S.  G.  Snllie  1'-.  McBee  married  Isaac  E.  Moore,  who  was  born  Nov. 
10.  1858.  They  were  married  Dec.  15.  1885.  To  this  union  was  born  four 
children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     James  McBee  Moore,  born  Jan.  16.  1887. 

2.  Minnie  Lee  Moore,  born  May  27.  lSlf_'. 

3.  William  E.  Moore,  born  Aug.  18.  1.S94, 

4.  Robert  J.  Moore,  born  June  9,  1896. 

Isaac  L.  Aloore  is  an  attorney  at  law.  and  at  present  an  A.ssistant  U.  S. 
Attorney  General. 


57 


GANUM  C  McBEE. 


Ganum  Cox  McBee. 


Nancy  E.  Sawyers  McBee. 


3rd  S.  G.  Nancy  Ellen  Sawyers,  born  May  11,  1843,  married  Ganum 
Cox  McBee,  who  was  born  Sept.  12,  1840;  died  Jan.  7,  1902;  buried  family 
cemetery.  They  were  married  Oct.  10,  1865.  To  this  union  was  born  six 
children,  to  wit : 

4th  S.  G.  1.  William  Sawyers  McBee,  born  Sept.  9,  1866;  died  Sept. 
21,  1896. 

2.  James  Albert  McBee,  born  Oct.  6,  1868. 

3.  Robert  Love  McBee,  born  June  16,  1871. 

4.  Sallie  Bell  McBee,  born  Nov.  22,  1883. 

5.  Elizabeth  Emaline  McBee,  born  March  4,  1876. 

6.  Ganum  Cox  McBee,  Jr.,  born  May  30,  1882. 

Ganum  C.  McBee. 

Ganum  C.  McBee,  farmer  and  miller,  was  born  in  Knox  County,  Tenn., 
September  12,  1840.  His  parents  were  G.  C.  and  Sarah  Bell  (Love)  McBee. 
His  father  was  born  in  Knox  County,  Tenn.,  May  19,  1799;  died  Nov.  20, 
1880.  His  mother  was  born  in  North  Carolina  and  died  in  1870.  He  received 
a  good  education  at  Strawberry  Plains,  and  was  a  good  Greek  and  Latin 
scholar.  When  the  late  war  broke  out  he  abandoned  his  studies  and  en- 
listed in  the  Confederate  Army  (see  Military  Record).  At  the  close  of  the 
war  he  returned  to  his  native  county  and  settled  on  the  present  homestead. 
In  1865  he  was  married  to  Miss  Nancy  E.  Sawyers,  daughter  of  William 
Sawyers.  To  this  union  was  born  four  sons  and  two  daughters.  He  owned 
373  acres  of  excellent  land,  was  an  enterprising  and  successful  farmer,  stock 
raiser  and  miller.    He  was  a  faithful  Democrat  in  politics. 


58 

4th  S.  G.  Robert  Love  MeBee,  born  June  16,  1871.  Married  Lunda  E. 
"Warwick,  Sept.  16.  1888.  Lunda  E.  Warwick  was  born  Nov.  16,  1870;  died 
Jan.  2,  1904:  l)uried  family  cemetery.  To  this  union  was  born  five  chil- 
dren, to  wit  : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Edgar  Love  MeBee,  born  July  23,  1889. 

2.  Ganuni  Gibson  ]\IcBee,  born  Oct.  2-1.  1891. 

3.  William  Sawvers  MeBee,  born  Feb.  5,  1897. 

4.  Rosella  Marie  MeBee,  born  Feb.  23,  1900;  died  about  Nov.  1,  1912; 
buried  in  the  familv  eemeterv. 

5.  Nancy  Melissa  McBee,  born  Dec.  27.  1902;  died  Aug.  1,  1904. 
Robert  Love  McBee  married  as  his  second  wife  jMiss  Ella  M.  Byerly,  born 

June  10,  1881,  married  Sept.  7,  1904.     To  this  union  has  been  born  the  fol- 
lowing children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Infant  son,  born     Sept.  8.  1905:  died  Nov.  21,  1905. 

2.  Mary  Ellen  McBee,  born  Feb.  4,  1907. 

3.  Carrie  Edith  McBee.  born  May  11,  1909. 

Robert  Love  JIcBee  is  a  farmer  and  lives  near  Leas  Springs,  Grainger 
County,  Tennessee. 

4th  S.  G.  Elizabeth  Emaliue  MeBee  married  Daniel  L.  Little  in  1896. 
Daniel  L.  Little  was  born  Jan.  12,  1873.  No  children.  Daniel  L.  Little  owns 
a  large  farm  on  the  Washington  Pike,  one  mile  south  of  the  old  William 
Sawyer  ]Mill,  on  Big  Flat  Creek. 

4th  S.  G.  Ganum  Cox  McBee,  Jr.,  married  Amanda  Adair,  who  was 
born  Nov.  3,  1885.    To  this  union  was  born  the  following  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Ruth  Ella  ^McBee,  born  June,  1908. 

2.     James  Alexander  McBee,  born  Dec.  9,  1909. 

Third  child,  John  Adair,  born  Nov.  3,  1911. 

Ganum  McBee  is  a  successful  farmer  and  lives  on  Holston  River,  near 
Straw  Plains,  Tennessee. 

N.  B. — James  McBee  and  Daniel  Meek  MeBee  are  brothei-s.  Ganam  Mc- 
Bee, a  first  cousin  to  James  and  Daniel  McBee. 


JOSEPH  MEEK'S  FAMILY. 

Joseph  Meek  was  the  youngest  of  seven  children  born  to  John  Meek  and 
Jane  McCutchen,  married  June  15,  1770.  Joseph  Meek  and  Rebecca  Sawyers 
were  married  March  24.  1814,  by  Rev.  John  McCampbell.  then  pastor  of 
Washington  Church.  They  settled  on  a  farm  at  tiie  liead  waters  of  Rose- 
berry  Creek,  one  mile  north  of  Washington  Church,  at  which  place  they 
lived  and  died.  Joseph  Meek,  his  wife  and  all  their  children  were  members 
of  Washington  Church.  John  Blackburn  Meek,  their  son,  was  a  graduate 
of  Maryville  College,  studied  divinity  and  became  a  very  able  Presbyterian 
minister,  dying  in  1848  in  the  bloom  of  young  manliood  and  usefulness. 

At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  supjilying  the  I'l-eshyterian  Church  at 
Alliens,  Tenn.,  at  which  place  he  died  and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  at 
Athens,  Tenn.,  his  grave  being  marked  by  a  stone. 


59 


Rebecca  Sawyers  Meek,  eighth  child        Nancy  Meek  Roberts,  daughter  of 
of  Col.  John  Sawyers.  Rebecca  Sawyers  Meek. 

2nd  S.  G.  Rebecca  Sawyers,  eighth  child  of  Col.  John  Sawyers,  born 
May  7,  1792;  died  Aug.  9,  1870;  buried  Washington  Church.  Joseph  Meek, 
born  June  1,  1788 ;  died  Oct.  4,  18.51 ;  buried  Washington  Church.  Rebecca 
Sawyers  and  Joseph  Meek  were  married  March  24,  1814.  To  this  union 
was  born  nine  children,  to  wit : 

3rd  S.  G.  1.  Jane  M.  C.  Meek,  born  Jan.  15,  1815;  died  March  13, 
1898;  buried  Tennessee  Cemetery,  Kansas. 

2.  Rowenna  Meek,  born  Nov.  24,  1816;  died  Nov.  7,  1818;  buried  Wash- 
ington Church. 

3.  Nareissa  C.  Meek,  born  Oct.  17,  1819;  died  July  31,  1910;  buried 
Union  Baptist  Church,  Crittenden  County,  Ky. 

4.  Rev.  John  Blackburn  Meek,  born  Sept.  21,  1821 ;  died  Oct.  18,  1848 ; 
buried  Athens,  Term. 

5.  Nancy  Meek,  born  Dec.  1,  1824;  died  Nov.  1,  1910;  buried  Wash- 
ington Church. 

6.  Rebecca  Meek,  born  April  22,  1827 ;  died  July  14,  1902 ;  buried  Hope, 
Kansas. 

7.  William  E.  A.  Meek,  born  June  28,  1829 ;  died  March  4,  1890 ;  buried 
Ashton  Cemetery,  Kansas. 

8.  Joseph  Alexander  Meek,  born  March  15,  1831;  died  May  5,  1852; 
buried  Washington  Church. 

9.  Elizabeth  Evaline  Meek,  born  Sept.  22,  1834;  died  Nov.  7,  1854; 
buried  Washington  Church. 


60 


THOMAS  MCMILLAN'S  FAMILY. 


iSf 

^ 

^I^P 

1 

^^^^^^^r  ^ 

Jane  Meek  McMillan^daughter  of 
Rebecca  SawyefPlyieek. 


Narcissa  Meek  Childress,  daughter  of 
Rebecca  Sawyers  Meek. 


3rd  S.  G.  Jane  M.  C.  Meek,  born  Jan.  26,  1837,  married  Thomas  Mc- 
^lill.-iii,  died  March  14,  1S75 ;  buried  Tennessee  Cemetery,  Kansas.  To  this 
union  was  liorn  six  children,  to  wit :  * 

4th  S.  G.     1.     Narcissa  Hester  jMciMillan,  born  Feb.  7,  1840. 

2.  Margaret  Rebecca  McMillan,  born  Jan.  15,  1842. 

3.  Joseph  Matthew  McMillan,  born  Nov.  13,  1843. 

4.  Nancy  Jane  McMillan,  born  Aug.  7,  1845:  died  Nov.  29.  1860. 

5.  Luretta  Elizabeth  iMdMillan,  born  i\Iarch  5.  1849. 

6.  Thomas  Alexander  :McMillan,  born  April  24,  1852;  died  Dee.  9,  1886: 
buried  Ashton  Cemetery,  Kansas. 

Thomas  McMillan  was  born  and.  raised  in  Knox  County,  Tenn.  Was  a 
farmer,  carpenter  and  contractor.  Did  much  work  in  the  city  of  Knoxville. 
"Was  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  the  17th  Civil  District  two  terms  or  more,  of 
six  years  each.  Was  a  member  of  tlio  Lebanon  Presbyterian  Church,  five 
miles  east  of  Knoxville.  Thomas  McMillan  and  entire  family,  except  Joseph, 
moved  to  Dickinson  County,  Kansas,  March  14,  1872. 

4th  S.  G.  Narci.ssa  llester  MclNIillan  married  Frank  Bounds  and  lives 
at  Thomas,  Okla.  Frank  Bounds  died  in  1863,  and  is  buried  in  East  Ten- 
nessee.    To  this  union  three  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Sarah  J.  Bounds,  born  Nov.  1,  1852. 

2.  Hobert  A.  Bounds,  born  Aug.  12,  1860. 

3.  John  1{.  Hounds,  born  Nov.  21,  1861. 

Sarah  M.  liouiids  married  Isaac  B.  Ogden,  of  Thomas  Okla.  Has  three 
children,  Mary,  Kdna.  and  a  boy. 

Mary  and  Edna  ai-e  mavj-ied ;  a  boy,  7tli  S.  G. 

Roliert  A.  Bounds  has  one  daughter.  IS  years  old. 

John  B.  Boutuls  lias  tlii-ee  ehihlren — Jessie,  Walter  and  Frank. 

4th  S.  G.  :\Iargaret  Rebecca  McMillan  married  in  1858  to  A.  W.  Arm- 
strong, from  whom  she  was  afterwards  divorced.  To  this  union  one  child 
was  l)orn,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Lou  Bertie  Armstrong,  who  married  a  Mr.  McPherron.  To 
this  union  four  children  wereiorn,  to  wit: 


61 

6th  S.  G.  Joseph  S.  McPherron,  Asbury  McPherron,  Mabel  McPherron, 
IMargaret  IMcPherron.     This  family  resides  at  Chelan.  Washington. 

4th  S.  G.  ^Margaret  Reliecea  ]\Ie^Iillan  married  as  her  s?cond  Imshand 
A.  .).  ^Ic-Clellan,  1874.     To  this  union  one  sou  was  born,  to  Mit : 

5th  S.  6.  Joseph  A.  ^leClellan,  a  Methodist  Episcopal  minister  at  Ev- 
erest. Kansas.     His  children's  names  are  as  follows: 

6th  S   G.     1.     Joseph  Everett  :McClellan,  born  Oct.  23.  1905. 

2.  Alice  Lucile  :\IcClellan.  licrn  Dec.  22,  1907. 

3.  ilargaret  IMcClellan,  liorn  Jan.  20.  1909. 

4th  S.   G.     ]\largaret  Rebecca   McClellan   married   as   her   third    luisl)and 
'  .Idhn   Peter  Moore.     lie  belonged  to  the  3.")th  Oliio  Baud.     Residence,  Wood- 
liine,  Kansas. 

4th   S.    G.     Joseph    Matth;  w    ^Ic^Iillan    married    Sarali    Ilndibnrg.    Nov. 

23.  1869.     Sarah  Ihidiburg  was  liorn  July  3,  '[S-i:-, -.  died  July  23,  1913;  buried 
Old  Gray  Cemetery.     To  this  union  was  born  three  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     Annie  Sawyers  MciMillau,  born  Dec.  4.  1871. 

2.  :\Iargaret  J.  McMillan,  born  Oct.  23,  1873. 

3.  Thomas  Edward  JIcMillan.  born  Aug.  14,  1876. 

Joseph  Andrew  IMcilillan  is  a  carpenter  and  has  been  in  the  employment 
of  the  Southern  Railway  Company  for  thirty  years  or  more. 

5th    S,    G.     Annie    Sawyers    Mc^Iillan    married    Robert    L.    Loftus,    Jan. 

24,  191)1.    Robert  L.  Loftus  is  a  U.  S.  ilail  carrier  and  lives  in  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

5th  S.   G.     Margaret  J.  Mcilillan   married  Timothy  L.  We?ks.   Oct.   16. 

1900.     To  tliis  union  has  been  born  two  children^tp  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     1.     Annie  Belle  Weeks,  born  «HpO',  1903.  "\  .•^.(  ,.    v  ')      '  ~ 

2      :\largaret  :\le:\lillan  Weeks,  born  ^Mafchll,  flV  /'^'O^ 

4th   S.    G.     Luretta    Elizabeth    ^McMillan,    l)orn   March   5.    1849,    married 

Seklen  I).  Lininger.  Jan.  25,  1876.     To  tliem  was  l)orn  eleven  children,  to  wit: 
5th  S.   G.     1.     "Slavy  Belle  Lininger,   born  Jan.   22,   1877;   died  Oct.   29. 

1884;  Ijuried  Ashton  Cemeteiy,  Kansas. 

2.  Thomas  Corwin  Lininger,  born  April  7,  1878. 

3.  Wilber  M.  Lininger,  born  Sept.  5,  1879. 

4.  Luther  D.  Lininger,  born  Jan.  27,  1881;  died  Nov.  8.  1908:  buried 
A.shton  Cemetery,  Kansas. 

5.  Arthur  Bruce  Lininger,  born  i\Iay  22,  1882. 

6.  Bertha  Esther  Lininger,  born  Jau.  1,  1884. 

7.  Joseph  M.  Lininger,  born  July  5,  1885 ;  graduated  from  Western 
Dental  College,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  May  18,  1912. 

8.  j\Iargaret  J.  Lininger,  born  July  25,  1887. 

9.  Nettie  E.  Lininger,  born  Sept.  27,  1889. 

10.  Melvin  Lininger,  born  May  8,  1891 ;  died  Sept.  3,  1891. 

11.  Elvin  Lininger,  born  Jlay  8,  1891;  died  Aug.  24.  1891;  buried  Ash- 
ton Cemetery,  Kansas. 

5th  S.  G.  Thomas  Corwin  Lininger  married  Nov.  27,  1907,  to  Ella 
Jolley,  in  Oklahoma  City,  Okla.,  where  they  reside.     No  children. 

5th  S.  G.  Wilber  M.  Lininger  marriecl  June  1,  1904,  to  Ida  Jlorne ;  re- 
side in  Ilintou,  Okla.     To  them  three  children  have  been  born,  to  wit ; 

6th  S.  G.     1.     Louretta  May,  born  May  1,  1905. 

2.  Lawrence  B.,  born  Dec.  4,  1907. 

3.  Lillie  Ester,  born  Dec.  22,  1908. 

5th  S.  G.  Luther  D.  Lininger  married  April  3,  1905,  to  Belle  M.  Hatch. 
Marshall  Okla.    To  them  two  children  have  been  born,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     Lola  Alice  Lininger.  born  Feb.  22,  1906. 

2.     Luther  D.  Lininger.  Jr.,  born  Oct.  31,  1908. 

5th  S.  G.  Bertha  Ester  Lininger  married  May,  1912,  to  John  Jackson; 
live  at  Roton,  New  Mexico. 

5th  S.  G.  Nettie  E.  Lininger  married  May  11,  1910,  to  Harry  E.  Bowers, 
Hope,  Kansas. 


jo'i 


62 

NARCISSA  MEEK  CHILDRESS'  FAMILY. 

3rd  S.  G.  Xai-fissa  C.  Mevk  marriiMl  .lohn  (  hildr.ss.  Nov.  14,  1839.  John 
Childress  born  Sept.  5,  1815;  died  Feb.  20,  1889;  buried  Bapti.st  Church, 
l^nion,  Ky.    To  this  union  was  born  eleven  children: 

4th  S.  G.     1.     All)ert  li.  Childress,  born  Jan.  U.  1841. 

2.  Rowenna  -i,  Childnss.  i)orn  June  23.  1843. 

3.  Julia  Ann  (Jhildress,  born  Jan.  19,  184."):  died  Jan.  27,  1845;  buried 
Trigg  County.  Kv- 

4.  Rebecca  E.  Childress,  born  Jan.  21.  1846:  died  June  25,  1848;  buried 
Trigg  County,  Ky. 

5.  Joseph  C.  Childress,  born  I\Iareh  13,  1848;  died  May  2,  1863;  buried 
Baptist   Church,   Union,  Ky. 

6.  Jackson  S.  Childress,  born  Feb.  24.  1850;  lives  in  New  Mexico. 

7.  Leander  L.  Childress,  born  April  23,  1852 ;  lives  in  Texas. 

8.  Milton  C.  Childress,  born  Xov.  6,  1854;  died  Dee.  22,  1879;  buried 
in  Texas. 

9.  John  Meek  Childress,  born  Feb.  13,  1857;  died  Aug.  11,  1857;  bui-ied 
I'nion.  Ky. 

10.  Rev.  Sidney  A.  (^hildress.  Baptist  minister,  born  Jan.  21,  1858;  died 
March  12,  1891  :  biiried  Union,  Ky. 

11.  Willis  Chiklress.  born  Aug.  6.  1861;  died  July  18.  1862:  buried 
Union,  Ky. 

John  Childress  was  born  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia.  In  1840  he 
and  his  wife  moved  to  Crittenden  County,  Kentucky,  at  which  place  they 
both  died. 

4th  S.  6.  Albert  B.  Childress  married  Aug.  17,  1873,  to  Elizabeth  Chil- 
dress, born  Feb.  17,  1857;  died  Nov.  12.  1911;  burif-d  Union.  Ky.  To  this 
union  was  born  nine  children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  1.  Julia  G.  Childress,  born  May  27,  1874;  married  in  1895; 
lives  Tji(»  County,  Ky. 

2.  Hendricks  T.  Childress,  born  Sept.  26,  1876;  died  Feb.  20.  1907: 
buried  Tyner's  Chapel,  Ky. 

3.  Eliza  Adair  Childress,  born  Feb.  22,  1879 ;  died  Sept.  20,  1903 ;  buried 
Union,  Ky. 

4.  Ida  F.  Childress,  born  Jan.  31. 

5.  Esley  G.  Childress,  born  March  2,  1884. 

6.  Hubert  L.  Childress,  born  Jan.  3.  1887. 

7.  John  Etwell  Childress,  born  March  11.  1890. 

8.  Joseph  M.  Childress,  born  Dec.  29.  1S93. 

9.  Jesse  D.  Childress,  born  Oct.  16,  1896. 

Albert  B.  Childress  lives  at  jMarion.  Ky.,  Route  3,  and  is  a  farmer.  Has 
been  a  elerk  in  the  Hai)tist  Cluirch  for  twenty-five  years. 

5th  S.  G.  Julia  (J.  Childress  married  Fant  Ilamhy.  now  dead.  To  this 
union  was  Imrn  four  children,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Gillia  Ilamhy  (died  in  infancy).  May  Hamby,  Leslie  Hamby 
(dead),  Roy  Hamby. 

Julia  G.  Ilaiiiliy  married  as  her  second  husband  Willis  Sexton.  To  this 
nnidn  mn'  cliild  was  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Albert  F.  Sexton. 

5th  S.  G.  H.iidricks  F.  Childress  married  Mary  V.  Childress  (dead). 
To  Ibis  union  Iwct  children  were  born,  to  wit  : 

6th  S.  G.     Gertie  Childress   (dead  I.  Infant  child  (dead). 

Hendricks  F.  Ciiildress  married  as  liis  second  wife  Nettie  Childress.  To 
lliis  union  one  child  Im.s  been  born: 

6th  S.  G.     Alton  E.  Childress. 

5th  S.  G.  Ida  F.  Childress  married  Bice  Kirk.  To  this  union  two  chil- 
dren lia\c  been  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Earsie  L.  Kirk,  and  John  D.  Kirk. 


63 
NANCY  MEEK  ROBERTS'  FAMILY. 

3rd  S.  G.  Nancy  Meek,  born  Dec.  1,  1824,  married  Russell  Henry  Rob- 
erts, horn  Oct.  22,  182.3 ;  married  March  3,  1846.  To  this  union  was  born 
ten  children,  to  wit : 

4th  S.  G.     1.     Joseph  Andrew  Roberts,  born  Jan.  21,  1847. 

2.  Henrietta  Elizabeth  Roberts,  born  Dec.  3,  1848;  died  October,  1877; 
buried  Washington  Church. 

3.  Rebecca  Jane  Roberts,  born  Sept.  19,  1850. 

4.  Narcissa  Rutelia  Roberts,  born  Dec.  27,  1852;  died  April  12,  1861; 
buried  Washington  Church. 

5.  John  Blackburn  ]\Ieek  Roberts,  born  Feb.  27,  1855. 

6.  William  Franklin  Roberts,  born  Dec.  7,  1856. 

7.  Henry  Leonadus  Roberts,  born  Nov.  25,  1858;  died  June  15,  1890; 
buried  Washington  Church. 

8.  Sam  Sawtell  Roberts,  born  Nov.  3,  1860;  died  July  14,  1892;  buried 
Washington  Church. 

9.  Ellen  Cordelia  Roberts,  born  Oct.  25,  1862;  died  May  30,  1880; 
buried  Washington  Church. 

10.     Robert  Lyle  Roberts,  born  May  17,  1865. 

When  Russell  H.  Roberts  and  Nancy  ]Meek  married  they  moved  onto  a 
farm  about  a  mile  of  old  Washington  Church,  Knox  County,  Tenn.,  where 
they  lived  and  died. 

4th  S.  G.  Joseph  Andrew  Roberts  married  Cassie  Cole,  Nov.  24,  1875. 
To  tliis  union  was  born  two  children,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     William  Carl  Roberts,  born  Sept.  17,  1876. 

2.     IMary  Almeda  Roberts,  born  1878. 

William  Carl  Roberts  married  Jennie  Carter,  October,  1897. 

Mary  Almeda  Roberts  married  Porter  Carman,  May  12,  1912.  Lives  at 
Rocky  Valley,  Jefferson  County,  Tenn. 

4th  S.  G.  Henrietta  Elizabeth  Roberts  married  John  Prior  Crawford, 
Aug.  2,  1866.  John  Prior  Crawford  was  born  Sept.,  1836;  died  March,  1907; 
l)uried  in  Kansas.    To  this  union  two  children  were  born,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Elizabeth  Jane  Crawford,  born  July  7,  1S67. 

2.     Rebecca  MoPheters  Crawford,  born  Nov.  18,  1870;  died  Jan.,  1903. 


II  1/ /  J 


64 


JOHN  PRIOR   CRAWFORD'S  FAMILY. 


John  Prior  Crawford. 


5th  S.  G.     Elizabeth  Jane  Crawl' 


Woodrov/  Lester  Hixson,  youngest  child 

of  less  than  15  of  the  7th  generation 

of  Colonel  John  Sawyers,  born 

February  9th,  1913. 

iiianied   Skillinau  V.  Hixson.  Dee. 


]861.     To  this  union  nine  chil- 


1888.     Skillman  V.   Hixson  was  born   Nov. 
dren  were  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     1.     John  S.  Hixson.  barn  Autrust.  1887. 

2.  George  W.  Hixson.  boin  1881). 

3.  Nellie  K.  Hixson,  ])orii  :\lay.  1891. 

4.  Gertrude  G.  Hixson.  born  May.  1893. 

5.  Anna  F.  Hixson,  i)orn  Oetober,  189"). 

6.  Jessie  II.  Hixson.  born  November,  1901. 

7.  Florence  E.  Hixson,  born  September.   1904. 

8.  Bryan  Crawfoid   Hixson.  born  Aug:ust.   1907. 

9.  Francis  Ora   Hixson.  horn  Fel)ruary,   1911. 

6th  S.  G.  Geortfe  W.  Hixson  married  ^liss  iMartha  Lester,  December. 
1911.  Martiia  Lester  was  born  April,  1894.  '!'<>  this  union  one  child  has  been 
born,  to  wit: 

7th  S.  G.     Woodrow  Lester  Hixson,  born  Feb.  9.  1913. 

6th  S.  G.  Gertrude  G.  Hixson  married  Leslie  Roberts,  September,  1912. 
Ijeslic  Roberts  was  born  ]\Iareli.  1889. 

5th  S.  G.  Hebecea  iM.  Crawford  married  Albert  M.  Hollenback,  Noveni- 
lier.  1892.  Kebeeea  I\l.  Crawford  died  Jan\iary.  1903,  To  this  union  two 
(•hihli'cn  were  born,  to  wit  : 

6th  S.  O.     1.    .Ralph  L.  Hollenback.  born  Octolier.  1894. 

2.     Graee  Hollenback.  born  I\Iay,  1900;  died  April,  1902. 

Albert  Hollenback  has  married  again,  and  his  son  Ralph  lives  with  him 
at    Hope.  Kansas. 


65 
SKILLMAN  V.  HIXSON'S  FAMILY. 

Skillman  V.  Hixson  is  a  sncei  ssful  farmer  and  stock  raiser,  owning  two 
thousand  acros  of  fine  land  near  Kendall,  Kansas. 

John  Prior  Crawford  was  a  school  teacher  and  farmer.  He  was  born 
in  Knox  County,  Tennessee,  and  was  a  member  of  oUl  "Washington  Church. 
His  father,  Hugh  Fain  Crawford,  was  an  Elder  in  Washington  Church. 
He  married  Rebecca  McPheters  Porgey,  a  full  cousin,  both  of  them  being 
descendants  of  Alexander  Crawford,  father  of  Rebecca  Crawford  Sawyers. 

4th  S.  G.  Rebecca  Jane  Roberts  married  Jacob  M.  Stair,  Sept.  30,  1877. 
Jacob  M.  Stair  was  born  March  17.  18.")2;  died  Oct.  10,  1893;  buried  Wash- 
ington Church.     To  this  union  was  born  ciglit  children,  to  wit: 

5t.h  S.  G.     1.     Albert  C.  Stair,  born  Sept.  10,  1878. 

2.  Howard  Stair,  born  Feb.  16,  1880. 

3.  Ellen  M.  Stair,  born,  Feb.  10,  1882 ;  died  Aug.  11.  1882. 

4.  Rena  Belle  Stair,  born  July  20,  1883. 

f).     Birchard  Blackburn  Stair,  born  A]jril  21,  1885. 

6.  Leonadus  Stair,  born  Aug.   15,  1887. 

7.  (-larence  R.  Stair,  born  Nov.  24,  1889. 

8.  Gaines  Edgar  Stair,  born  May  29,  1892. 

5th  S.  G.  Leonadus  C.  Stair  married  Miss  Edith  G.  Kane,  March  17, 
1909.     To  tliis  union  lias  been  born  two  daughters,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Dorothy  Jane  Stair,  born  Dec.  20,  1909. 

2.     Charlotti'  Ann  Stair,  born  Septemljer,  1912. 

5th  S.  G.  Birchard  Blackliurn  Stair  mai'ried  Miss  Clarice  Baum,  Sept. 
30,  1912. 

4t-h  S.  G.  Jolm  Blackburn  Meek  Roberts  was  married  Aug.  27,  1883,  to 
^liss  Gcdi-u'ia  M.  Epps.    To  this  union  four  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     ].     Frederick  L.  Roberts,  born  Jan.  30,  1886. 

2.  Martha  May  Roberts,  born  July  8,  1887. 

3.  Robert  W.  Roberts,  born  Sept.  12.  1888;  residence  Skaggstown,  Tenn. 

4.  Nancy  Elizabeth  Roberts,  born  April  23,  1890. 

John  Blackburn  IVIeek  Roberts  died  Julv  9,  1891.  buried  Washington 
Church. 

5th  S.   G.     Frederick   L.   Roberts   married   Miss   Louise   Mentz,   Oct.    16, 

1908.  To  this  union    one  child  has  been  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     IMildred  Louise  Roberts,  born  July  23,  1910. 

Frederick  L.  Roberts  lives  in  Chicago,  111. 

5th  S-  G.     Martha  May  Roberts  married   Shephard  R.   Foster,  Nov.  24, 

1909,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

5th  S.  G.  Nancy  Elizabeth  Roberts  married  Feb.  4,  1911,  to  Robert  B. 
Webster,  residence,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

4th  S.  G.  William  Franklin  Roberts  married  Florence  :\reek,  Feb.  23, 
1897.     To  tills  union  was  born  two  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     Gladys  E.  Roberts,  born  Feb.  18,  1902. 

2.     Joseph  L.  Roberts,  born  Sept.  13,  1907. 

This  family  lives  at  Enid,  Okla. 

4th  S.  G.  "  Robert  Lyle  Roberts  married  Susan  J.  Arthur,  Feb.  23,  1887. 
Susan  J.  Rol)erts  was  bom  April  2.  1868.  To  this  union  was  born  five  chil- 
dren, to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Guy  A.  Roberts,  born  Oct.  16,  1888. 

2.  Verne  Ellen  Roberts,  born  Nov.  7,  1892, 

3.  Ona  Lvle  Roberts,  born  Feb.  10,  1898. 

4.  Paul  V.  Roberts,  born  Feb.  15,  1901. 

5.  Kenneth  C.  Roberts,  born  Nov.  11,  1905;  died  Feb.  16,  1912;  buried 
Enid,  Okla. 

5th  S.  G.  Guy  A.  Roberts  married  Beulah  Davis,  born  Oct.  17,  1887; 
married  Aug.  16,  1911.     Residence,  Enid,  Okla. 

5th  S.  G.  Venie  Ellen  Roberts  married  Jatpielin  Marcus  Buck,  born 
Sept.  20,  1S85.     To  this  union  one  child  was  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.  Robert  Elliott  Buck,  born  Dec.  6,  1910;  died  Feb.  4,  1912; 
buried  Fort  Royal,  Va. 


66 


ELI  NEWTON  SAWTELL'S  FAMILY. 


Rev.  Eli  Newton  Sawtell. 


Rebecca  Meek  Sawtell. 


Eli  Newton  Sawtell  was  a  son  of  Ephriani  Sawtell  and  ]\Iary  Yearout. 
lie  was  born  and  raisfd  near  Athens,  Tenn.  lie  was  a  graduate  of  Maryville 
College,  Maryville.  Tenn.  lie  was  also  a  student  in  the  last  theological  class 
taught  hy  Dr.  Isaac  A.  Anderson,  the  founder  of  ilaryville  College.  He 
became  the  supply  for  old  Washington  Church  in  1866.  supplying  the  pulpit 
until  early  in  the  year  1872:  again  supplying  this  church  from  1882  to  1884. 

Rev.  Eli  Newton  Sawtell,  an  uncle  of  this  sketch  and  for  whom  he  was 
named,  was  also  a  graduate  of  Maryville  College,  graduating  about  the  year 
1824.  lie  was  a  student  in  the  first  theological  class  taught  by  Dr.  Isaac 
A.  Anderson. 

3rd  S.  G.  Rebecca  Meek  married  Rev.  Eli  Newton  Sawtell,  July  22. 
18.-)6.  Eli  Newton  Sawtell  was  horn  .May  21,  1828;  died  March  15,  1893; 
buried  Ildpc.  Kansas..    To  this  union  was  born  six  children,  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.  1.  W.  R.  Sawtell,  born  July  8,  1857:  died  April  28,  1887; 
buried  Hope,  Kansas. 

2.  J.  E.  Sawtell,  born  ^lav  20,  1859;  lives  Kansas  Citv,  Kansas. 

3.  J.  K  Sawtell,  horn  Ma'y  28,  1861;  lives  Waco.  Texas. 

4.  Marv  E.  Sawtell,  born  Nov.  14,  1864:  lives  Knoxville,  Tenn. 


.'').     Janus  II.  Sawtell,  liorn  Nov.  2.'?.  1S66 

6.     Emma  C.  Sawtell,  born  June  13,  1860. 

4th  S,  G.     Joseph  E.  Sawlell  married  Gert 
(Jcrtrudi'  .\.  Siiwtell  wms  born    May  19,   1864. 
children,  to  wit  : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     l>avid  H.  Sawtell.  bom  Oct.  6.  1891. 

2.  Eoi'i-ainc  A.  Sawtell,  born  J\nu'  6,  189,'i. 

3.  Joseph  N.  Sawtell,  l>orn  Sept.  29,  1S97. 


lives  Lola,  Kansas. 


ude  A.  Sawtell.  Nov.  10.  1886. 
To  this  union   was  boi-n   three 


67 

Dr.  J.  E.  Sawtell  graduated  in  medicine  at  Col.  P.  &  S.,  Baltimore,  1886. 
Took  post  graduate  in  New  York,  then  located  in  Kansas  City,  Kan.  Be 
came  Dean  of  the  Col.  P.  &  S.  Kansas  City  ITniversity.  When  this  school 
became  merged  with  the  School  of  iledicine  of  the  University  of  Kansas, 
he  was  given  a  chair  and  made  head  of  a  Department.  Was  President  of 
the  Kansas  State  Medical  Society  1907-1908,  and  has  enjoyed  about  all  the 
honors  that  the  medical  profession  could  bestow  upcn  one  of  its  members. 
Has  held  many  positions  of  trust  and  honor  in  the  way  of  hospital  appoint- 
ments, member  of  supreme  bodies,  etc.     Lives 'at  Kansas  City,  Kansas. 

4th  S.  G.  John  B.  Sawtell  married  Jlary  R.  Sawtell,  April  1,  1899.  Mary 
R.  Sawtell  was  born  Nov.  15,  1861.  No  children.  J.  B.  Sawtell  was  State 
Commander  Knights  of  the  Maccabees  for  Texas  for  twenty  years.  Is  now 
Sup.  Lt.  Commander  of  that  Order.  Is  also  one  of  the  oiBcers  of  the  Grand 
Commandery  Knights  Templar  of  Texas. 

4th  S.  G.  Mary  E.  Sawtell  married  John  W.  Cultan,  Sept.  19,  1883. 
John  W.  Cultan  was  born  Oct.  14,  1862.  Lives  at  Knoxville,  Tenn.  To  this 
union  was  liorn  two  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     Ralph  S.  Cultan,  born  June  27,  1886. 

2.     Myrtice  Cultan,  born  July  8,  1891. 

John  W.  Cultan  is  an  attoi-ney  at  law. 

4th  S.  G.  James  11.  Sawtell  married  Georgia  Slack  in  1908.  Georgia 
Slack  was  born  in  1882.     To  this  union  has  been  born  one  child,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.     Mary  Elizabeth  Sawtell,  born  Oct.  13,  1911. 

James  H.  Sawtell  moved  to  Kansas  in  1884.  Graduated  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Kansas  in  1892;  from  Harvard  in  1895.  Is  engaged  in  school  work, 
during  the  past  three  years  holding  the  position  of  Professor  of  Political 
Science  in  the  University  of  Oklahoma.  At  present  is  Principal  of  the  High 
School  of  Lola,  Kansas. 

4th  S.  G.  Emma  C.  Sawtell  married  Rev.  Samuel  E.  Betts,  born  March 
18,  1858,  at  Tifton,  Iowa.  They  were  married  Oct.  7,  1889.  To  this  union 
was  born  two  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     Myrna  Gertrude  Betts,  born  Sept.  4,  1891). 

2.     Karl  Sawtell  Betts,  born  April  10,  1892. 

Rev.  Samuel  Eason  Betts  is  a  Methodist  minister,  being  a  graduate  of 
Baker  University  (Texas).  Has  been  in  the  active  ministry  for  twenty  years. 
Was  Superintendent  of  the  Bethany  Ilbspital  for  a  number  of  years.  Lives 
at  Kansas  City,  Kansas. 


68 


WILLIAM  E.  A.  MEEK  FAMILY. 


3rd  S.  G.  Walliaiii  K.  A.  .Mfck  iiiaincd  .Mary  Hester  White.  July  14. 
18.53.  Mary  Hester  Wliitc  was  l)<;rii  Aug.  1,  18:}5;"ditd  June  18,  1897;  was 
the  oldest  child  of  Kev.  (iideon  S.  White.  \'  v  tliirty  years  pastor  of  Old 
AVas!iiii<rtoM  ('liiirih.     To  this  union  was  boi-ii  four  ehildi-eii.  1;;  wit: 


William  E.  A.  Meek  and  wife,  Mary  Hester  Whits  Meek. 

4th  S.  G.  1.  Theresa  Luaiin  ]\Ieek.  Ix.i-n  Sept.  11.  l.s,-)4:  died  Sept.  14, 
1907;  buried  Ashton  Cemetery,  Abaleue,  Kansas. 

2.  Joseph  White  Meek,  born  Sept..  1807;  died  Aufj.  8,  1*^74;  buried 
Ashton  Cenietei'y.  Abaleue.  Kansas. 

3.  Josiah  St. ■bens  .M.'ek.  born  May  S.  1861. 

4.  Walter  Josi  j)h  Meek,  born  AuV-   I'l,  1878. 

William  E.  A.  Meek  at  the  time  of  his  marriajre  lived  at  the  Joseph  Meek 
lioiiiestead  up  to  1872.  when  he  and  his  family  moved  to  Diekinson  County. 
Kansas,  whei'e  he  and  his  wife  lived  and  died.  He  was  a  Kuling  Elder  in 
the  Old  Washington  Chureh,  and  became  an  Elder  in  a  I'resbyterian  Church 
at   Dillon.   Kansas. 

4th  S.  G.  Thii-psa  Luann  I\lcek  married  F.  E.  Noitotf.  Oct..  1877.  To 
this  union  was  l)orn  tlii-ec  ehildren,  to  wit  : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Milton  Blaekburu  Nortofl'.  born  Dec.  1878. 

2.     .Mary  Plnrenee  NortofT,  born  1881.     Lives  at  Abilene,  Kan. 

;}.     Williem  E.  A.  XortofT,  born  April.  1884. 

4th  S.  G.  Josiaii  Steb.ns  Meek  was  iiuirriid  to  Hose  1).  11  Johnson  in 
1886.  Lives  at  Hiawatha,  Brown  County.  Kan.sas.  To  this  union  four  ehil- 
dren were  born,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  O.     1.     Mabel  Evaline  Meek,  born  Sept.   14,  1886. 

2.  William  E.  A.  Meek,  Jr.,  born  April  29,  1889. 

3.  Joseph  Cliester  Jleek,  born  Si])t.  16.  1893. 

4.  Ethel  May  Meek,  born  Sept.  16.  1893. 


69 

5th  S.  G.  Mabel  E.  Jleek  married  W.  E.  Keep,  March  20,  1906.  To  this 
union  has  been  born  one  child,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     Josephine  Dell  Keep,  born  Sept.  8,  1908. 

Address,  Glen  Elder,  Kansas.  For  a  number  of  years  J.  S.  Meek  has 
been  in  the  furniture  and  undertaking  business  in  Hope,  Kansas,  but  desii'- 
ing  to  do  a  larger  and  better  business  moved  May  18,  1912,  to  Hiawatha, 
Kansas.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  town  of  Hope  for  many 
years,  having  held  about  all  the  honor  positions  there  has  been  to  hold  in 
Hope.  He  was  a  member  of  tlie  Prpsbyterian  Church  and  a  great  worker  in 
Church  and  Sunday  School. 


Joseph  S.  Meek  and  wife.  Ross  Dell  Johnson. 

Since  the  record  of  the  above  family  was  sent  in,  the  following  death 
has  occurred: 

Mrs.  J.  S.  Meek,  born  December  3,  1868 ;  died  at  Hiawatha,  Kansas,  Au- 
gust 11,  1912;  buried  at  the  Tennessee  Cemetery,  Hope  Kansas. 

From  the  "Hope  Dispatch:" 

"She  was  united  with  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  the  Old  Tennessee 
Colony,  at  Hope,  in  1887,  and  later  with  the  church  at  Hope.  She  never  took 
an  active  part  in  either  church  or  social  life,  much  preferring  a  quiet  life  at 
home.  Her  kind  disposition  won  her  many  friends  who  will  be  saddened  by 
her  loss.  'The  rose  does  not  give  forth  the  beauty  of  its  fragrance,  until 
its  petals  are  bruised.  The  grape  must  be  crushed  e'er  we  taste  the  richness 
of  the  vine.'  " 

Walter  J.  Meek,  born  at  Dillon,  Kansas,  August  15,  187.8.  Graduated 
from  the  Dickinson  County  High  School  in  1898.  Took  his  A.  B.  from  the 
University  of  Kansas  in  1902  and  his  Ph.  D.  from  the  University  of  Chicago 
in  1909.  Is  now  assistant  Professor  of  Physiology  at  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin.    Author  of  many  scientific  papers. 

Married  to  Crescence  L.  Eberle,  of  Westfleld,  Penn.,  Dec.  26.  1906. 
Crescence  L.  Eberle  born  Nov.  25,  1881,  at  Westfield,  Penn.  Born  to  this 
union  a  son,  Joseph  Walter  Meek,  May  2,  1912,  at  Madison,  Wis. 


7<l 


JOSIAH  SAWYERS'  FAMILY. 


Mary  Gibbs  Sawyers,  wife  of  Josiah  F.  Sawyers,  son  of 

Josiah  Sawyers.  Mary  Gibbs  Sawyers. 

2nd  S.  G.  Josiali  Sawyers,  youngest  and  tenth  ehikl  of  Col.  John  Saw- 
yers, born  .Inne  16.  1797;  "died  Aug.  18,  1845;  buried  Washington  ChTireh. 
Afary  rjibl)s.  wife,  born  Nov.  17.  1802:  died  Aug.  17,  1870;  buried  Washing- 
Ion  Churc-h.  Married  Dee.  14,  1820.  To  this  union  twelve  ehildren  were 
horn,  to  wit  : 

3rd  S.  G.  1.  Ethan  Allen  Sawyers,  horn  Oet.  30.  1821;  died  Feb.  11, 
1!»0.5:  buried  Washington,  D.  C. 

2.  Nieholas  Sawyers,  born  ]\Iay  1!).  182:!;  died  .Ian.  14.  1905;  buried 
Glenwood.  Iowa. 

3.  .Tolin  Gibbs  Sawyers,  horn  May  12,  182;'.;  died  Nov.  20,  1864;  buried 
Washington  Chureh. 

4.  Louisa  Sawyers,  burn  dune  26.  1828. 

5.  Edward  Marian   Sawyers,  born  April   6.   18.S0;   died 
luiried  Washington  f'hur(di. 

fi.     dames  Houston  Sawyers,   l.orn  March   10.   1832;  die 
buried  Old  fii-ay  Cemetery.  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

7.  William  Montgonu>ry  Sawyers,  born  Aug.  17.  1834. 

8.  Nareissa  Emaline  Sawyers,  born  Sept.  20.  1836. 
n.     Rowena    Sawyers,   born   Oet.   !),   1839;   died   July    13,    187 

Roeky  Dale. 

10.  Josiah    Franklin    Sawyers,   born   Nov.   27.   1840; 
buried  Russellville.  Tenn. 

11.  Kaehel  .\manda  Sjiwyers,  born  Nov.  17,  1842. 

12.  ^lary  Jane  Sawyers,"  born  Nov.  21.  1846. 
Josiah  Sawyers  was  a  man  oi"  stei'ling  integrity  an< 

Irious  habits.  In  stature  was  six  feet  high,  dark  hail 
eomplexion.  In  deportiiu'iil.  gentle  and  kind.  In  elniri 
he  was  one  of  the  substantial  citizens  of  that  (hiy.  II 
WHH  a  daughter  of  Jacob  and  llulda  Cibbs.  .\t  llie  timr 
a  Deacon  in  Washington  Church, 


\pril  20.   1831  ; 
Mav  26.   1858; 


died   Gel. 


buried  at 
30.    1911; 


(.r  soli 

and  e 
h.  st;it( 
s  wil'e, 
ol'  his 


■r  and  iiulus- 
.es  and  dark 
and  society, 
]\Iary  Gibbs, 
liN'ith.  he  was 


71 

Ethan  Allen  Sawyers  married  Sarah 
Jane  Dick  of  New  Market,  Tenn.,  and  lo- 
cated on  a  large  farm  one  mile  north  of 
New  Market,  Tenn.,  and  lived  there  until 
about  1877,  when  the  farm  was  sold  and  the 
entire  family  except  the  father,  moved  to 
Brownsville,  Oregon.  Ethan  Allen  Sawyers 
being  a  U.  S.  Claim  Agent  with  an  office  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  did  not  go  to  Oregon, 
hut  lived  in  Washington,  D.  C,  until  his 
death,  Feb.  11,  1905.,  and  was  buried  in 
Washington  City,  D.  C. 
Ethan  Allen  Sawyers. 

3rd  S.  G.  P^than  Allen  Sawyers,  tirst  child  of  Josiah  Sawyers,  married 
Sarah  Jane  Dick,  born  June  24.  1829:  died  Jan.  -1,  1894;  buried  Brownsville, 
Oregon.  They  were  married  in  1845.  To  them  nine  children  were  born,  to 
wit  : 

4th  S.  G.     1.     Martha  Ellen  Sawyers,  born  July  4,  1850. 

2.  Margaret  Elizabeth  Sawyers,  born  ]\Iay  8,  1852;  died  Jan.  30,  1907; 
Iniried  Brownsville,  Oregon. 

3.  Jlary  Eliza  Sawyers,  born  March  5,  1854. 

4.  Jacob  Josiah  Sawyers,  born  Feb.  25,  1856. 

5.  Caledonia  Annettie  Sawyers,  born  May  3,  1858. 

6.  William  McBee  Sawyers",  born  March  25,  1860. 

7.  Jessie  Allen  Sawyers,  born  May  3,  1862. 

8.  Samuel  Burnside  Sawyers,  born  Oct.  20,  1864. 

9.  James  Edwin  Sawyers,  horn  Aug.  15,  1868. 

4th  S.  G.  ^lai'tha  Ellen  Sawyers  married  Fiuley  McKae,  of  Montreal, 
Canada,  Jan.,  1881.  Address.  Ortang,  Oregon.  To  this  union  was  born  two 
children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     Bessie  and  Nellie  McRae. 

Bessie  McRa.e  married  a  ]\Ir.  Weisner  in  1902.  To  them  has  been  born 
one  child,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     Thelma  Weisnei'. 

Mr.  Weisner  is  a  railroad  man. 

Nellie  McRae  married  Will  Davis  in  1904.  To  them  has  been  born  three 
children,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     Lyle  Davis,  John  Davis,  ]\Iay  Davis.     May  Davis  is  dead. 

4th  S.  G.  Margaret  Elizabeth  Sawyers  married  L.  B.  Nichols  at  New 
Market,  Tenn.,  May  20,  1870.  L.  B.  Nichols  died  in  1880;  liuried  Browns- 
ville, Oregon.    To  this  union  was  born  five  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Claude  Nichols. 

2.  William  Nichols. 

3.  Linn  Nichols. 

4.  James  Nichols,  born  and  died  at  Brownsville,  Oregon. 

5.  Frank  Nichols,  lives  at  Portland,  Oregon. 

5th  S.  G.  Linn  Nichols  married  Miss  Florence  Grimes.  They  have  one 
child,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     Jack  Nichols. 

Linn  Nichols  lives  at  flay  Creek,  Oregon. 

5th  S.  G.     James  Nichols  married  a  ^liss  McCoy  at  Albany,  Oregon. 

5th  S.  G.  Will  Nichols  married  ^liss  Kate  Mason.  They  have  one  child. 
Will  Nichols  is  County  Court  Clerk  of  Del  Norte  County,  Crescent  City,  Cal., 
and  is  also  in  the  newspaper  business. 

4th  S.  G.  Margaret  Elizabeth  Nichols  remarried  December,  1883,  to 
Garnett  Maupin,  of  Brownsville,  Oregon.  To  this  union  four  children  were 
born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     Jessie  Maupin.  died  Nov.  4,  1890. 


2.  Bessie  JIaupin. 

3.  Elizabeth  Maupin.  died  -lau  20.  1908;  buried  Brownsville,  Oregon. 

4.  Garnett  Afaiipin,  Jr..  died  June  8,  1908;  buried  Brownsville,  Oregon. 
Bessie   Sawyers  is  a   graduate  Surgical   Nurse  of  the   Good   Samaritan 

Hospital.  Portland.  Oregon. 

4th  S.  G.  Marv  E.  Sawyers  married  Dan  Richards  of  Greenville,  S.  C. 
Dee.  3,  1879.  Dan  Richards  was  born  Dec.  10.  1S45:  died  at  Gold  Hill,  Ore., 
July  11,  1911.    Buried  Brownsville,  Ore.     No  children. 

Dan  Richards  was  a  native  of  South  Carolina,  l)ut  was  in  real  estate 
business  in  Gold  Hill.  Ore.,  for  some  years.  He  was  an  intelligent  man.  hon- 
orable and  upright  in  all  his  dialings.  He  was  a  Confederate  soldier  and 
was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  in  the  Battle  of  Nashville.  He  was  a  per- 
former on  both  the  piano  and  violin.  Mrs.  Richards  is  a  farmerette  and 
raises  fine  api)lis.     She  owns  a  good  home  and  hor.ses  at  Brownsville,  Oregon. 

4th  S.  G.  Sam  B.  Sawyers  married  ]\Iiss  Etta  Jloore.  They  live  at 
Brownsville.  Ore.     To  this  union  has  been  })orn  three  childri'u.  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Darrell  SaM-yers. 

2.  Bruce  Sawyers,  dead. 

3.  Lynn  Sawyers. 

Sam  B.  Sawyers  and  his  brother  "William  ilcBee  Sawyers  have  been  in 
the  lumber  bns'ness  since  1891,  and  have  been  very  successful  financially. 
They  also  own  a  fine  farm  and  raise  horses  and  stock.  Sam  B.  Saw.vers  also 
owns  an  interest  in  a  store  with  his  brother-in-law,  "W.  C.  Cooley. 

4th  S.  G.  Calidonia  A.  Saw.vers  married  W.  C.  Cooley,  of  Brownsville, 
Oregon.    To  this  union  was  born  two  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     Carl  Cooley,  Faye  Cooley. 

Botli  are  graduatrs  of  the  Alban.v  College.  Carl  Coole.v  has  be-n  head 
bookkeeper  for  a  large  mercantile  business  in  Pendleton.  Ore.,  since  he  was 
twenty  years  old,  and  in  which  he  has  an  interest. 

Faye  Conliy  married  "W.  H.  Dedmau,  or  Portland,  Ore.  She  is  a  fine 
musician. 

W.  C.  Cooley  is  a  inercliant  in  Brownsville.  Oregon:  an  Elder  in  the 
Presl)yterian  Church,  and  a  fine  man.  He  is  a  Virginian.  His  grandfather, 
Capt.  James  Mlakely,  was  born  in  Knoxvillc.  Tenn..  Nov.  26.  1812.  and  died 
in  Brownsville.  Oregon,  Jan.  29,  1913. 

4th  S.  G.  Jacob  Josiah  Sawyers  is  mai'ried  and  has  five  children,  three 
living  and  two  dead.  No  record  of  his  family,  except  that  two  daughters  are 
married — Leiia  Sawyers  INIoist  has  s'x  children.  Pearl  is  married  and  has 
one  child.     She  lives  in  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

4th  S.  G.  William  IMcBee  Sawyers  was  married  to  Miss  Hattie  .\rehi- 
hald.     To  them  was  born  one  ehild.  to  Avit : 

5th  S.  G.  Cecil  Hardy  Sawyers,  who  Avill  graduate  from  the  Cniversity 
of  Oregon  in  1914,  and  is  considered  a  very  bright  gii-l.  "William  McBee 
Sawyers  is  associati  d  with  his  brother.  Sam.  in  the  lumber  business  at  Hol- 
le.v,  Oregon. 

4th  S.  G.  Jessie  Allen  Sawyers  was  married  to  H.  B.  Moyer,  October  10, 
1881.     H.  B.  iMoyer  died  Oetober,  1894.     To  them  one  ehild  was  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Golda  Ethel  IMoyer,  born  June  10,  1883.  ISfarried  June  4, 
1902.  to  Prof.  W.  J.  Hodker,  Principal  of  High  Sehool.  Creswell.  Ore.  To 
them  one  child  was  born,  1o  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     Ralph  Hooker,  born  March  23.  1903. 

Jessie  Sawyers  Meyer  remarried  in  1897  to  N.  H.  Baids,  who  died  June 
22.  1900.  \(.  children.  She  rcmarri.'d  December  .30.  1903.  to  J.  H  Glass 
No  children 

4th  S.  G.  .lames  Kdwin  Sawy,  rs  married  l^Iiss  Mabel  Campbell,  of  Sa- 
lem, Ore.    To  them  has  been  born  two  sons,  to  wit  : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Harry  Sawyers,  born  Aug.  22,  1909. 

2.     .lani.'s  E.  Sawyers,  Jr.,  born  Nov.  28,  1910. 

James  E.  Sawyers  is  a  sueeessful  man  and  owns  a  nice  home,  and  his 
wife  18  a  refined  and  cultured  lady.     Address,  Brownsville,  Ore. 


NICHOLAS  SAWYERS'  FAMILY. 


Nicholas  Sawyers  and  wife,  Minerva  Skaggs  Sawyers. 


3rd  S.  G.  Nicholas  Sawyers,  second  son  of  -Josiah  Sawyers,  born  May 
19,  1823,  married  Minerva  J."Skaggs,  born  May  10,  183i;  married  April  19, 
1855.  Nicholas  Sawyers  died  Jan.  14,  1905;  buried  Glenwood,  Iowa.  To  this 
union  eleven  children  were  born,  to  wit : 

4th  S.  G.  1.  Luther  T.  Sawyers,  died  June  27,  1880;  buried  Glenwood, 
Iowa. 

2.  Tillman  Sawyers;  married  Myrtle  Craig,  Dec.  28,  1887;  died  Aug. 
19,  1889 ;  buried  Glenwood,  Iowa. 

3.  Laura  Sawyers 

4.  Alonzo  Sawyers. 

5.  Eli  M.  Sawyers. 

6.  John  Sawyers. 

7.  Stella  Sawyers. 

8.  William  A.  Sawyers. 

9.  James  M.  Sawyers. 

10.  Mary  Sawyers,  died  in  infancy. 

11.  Charles  Sawyers,  died  in  infancy. 

4th  S.  G.  Laiira  Sawyers,  third  child  of  Nicholas  Sawyers,  married  John 
J.  Kelley,  Dec.  10,  1885.  Lives  at  Glenwood,  Iowa.  To  this  union  three  chil- 
dren were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Clifford  N.  Kelley. 

2.  Berniee  M.  Kelley. 

3.  Ethel  L.  Kelley. 

4th  S.  G.  Alonza  Sawyers,  fourth  child  of  Nicholas  Sawyers,  married 
Stella  Uterback,  Dec.  24,  1891.    To  this  union  were  born  three  children : 


74 

5th  S.  G.     1.     ITershel  W.  Sawyers. 

2.     Everett  T.  Sawyers. 

:i.     Frank  D.  Sawyers. 

4th  S.  G.  Hli  M.  Sawyers,  fifth  child  of  Nicholas  Sawyers,  married  Mary 
llogland.  Nov.  20,  1888.  Jlary  Ilegland  is  dead.  To  this  union  three  chil- 
dren were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Nicholas  Sawyers. 

2.  Tillman  Sawyers. 

3.  Effie  M.  Sawyers. 

Eli  Sawyers  married  as  his  set-ond  wife  Laura  Curry.  Married  July  1, 
1902.     To  tliis  union  one  child  was  liorn  : 

5th  S.  G.     Nannie  Glen  Sawyers. 

4th  S.  G.  John  Sawyers,  sixth  child  of  Nicholas  Sawyers,  married  Flora 
Warii'ii,  April  27,  1897.     To  this  union  three  children  were  born: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Warren  Sawyers. 

2.  Pauline  Sawyers. 

3.  Wendal  Sawyers. 

4th  S.  G.     Stella  T.  Sawyers,  seventh  cliild  of  Nicholas  Sawyers,  married 
.Idlni  Iv  ^IcConnaha,  Sept.  18.  1895.  Three  children  were  born  to  them,  to  wit: 
5th  S.  G.     1.     Everett  JlcConuaha. 

2.  Gerald  IVIcConnaha. 

3.  Beulah  McConnaha. 
This  family  lives  in  Missouri. 

4th  S.  G.  William  A.  Sawyers,  eighth  chikl  of  Nicholas  Sawyers,  mar- 
ried Maud  Baldwin.  ^lay  14,  190.5.    To  them  one  eliild  has  been  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     Helen  Sawyers. 

I'his  family  resides  in  Ainsworth,  Neb. 

4th  S.  G.  James  N.  Sawyers,  ninth  child  of  Nicholas  Sawyers,  married 
Elizabeth  Hutchings,  March  10,  1908. 

Nicholas  Sawyers,  second  son  of  Josiah  Sawyers,  married  ilinerva  J. 
Skaggs,  a  daugiiter  of  Eli  Skaggs,  April  19,  1855,  and  lived  on  a  part  of 
liis  father's  farm  till  March  11.  1864,  when  he  moved  his  family  to  Glen- 
wood,  Iowa,  where  lie  lived  until  his  death,  Jan.  14,  1905.  his  wife  surviv- 
ing him. 


JOHN  GIBBS  SAWYERS'  FAMILY. 

3rd  S.  G.  John  (iiblis  Sawyers,  third  sun  of  Josiah  Sawyers,  married 
Mary  E.  Rutherford,  born  June  7,  1831;  died  July  12,  1864;  buried  Wash- 
ington Church.  They  were  married  May  6,  1852.  To  Ihem  five  children 
were  born,  to  M'it : 

4th  S.  G.     1.     .Josiah  Sawyers,  Jr..  born  1853;  Stultz,  Mo. 

2.  Mary  Emma  Sawyers,  born  July  26,  1857. 

3.  Ellen  Sawyers,  l)orn  March  .31,  1855;  died  July  8,  1864;  buried  at 
Washington  Church. 

4.  Susan  Sawyers,  born  May  14,  1860. 

5.  Laura  Ann  Gibbs  Sawyers,  born  July  27,  1863;  died  Nov.  18,  1885; 
buried  Rocky  D&le. 


75 

John  Gibbs  Sawyers,  third  son  of  Josiah  Sawyers,  lived  near  the  home 
of  his  father.  "Was  a  Lieutenant  in  the  9th  Tennessee  Cavalrj',  Civil  War. 
While  in  the  service  at  home  was  killed  by  unknown  party  Nov.  20,  1864. 
(See  Jlilitary  History.) 

4th  S.  G-.  Jlary  Emma  Sawyers,  second  child  of  John  G.  Sawj^ers,  mar- 
ried W.  0.  Smith,  October  30,  1872,  Brownsville,  Oregon.  To  them  eleven 
children  were  born : 

5th  S.  a.     1.     Rosalee  A.  Smith,  born  Sept.  23,  1873;  died  March  7,  1887. 

2.  Narcissa  Smith,  born  Feb.  28,  1875 ;  died  March  25,  1875. 

3.  Mas.sie  L.  Smith,  bom  Jan.  18,  1878. 

4.  Bruce  L.  Smith,  born  March  28,  1880. 

5.  Charley  J.  Smith,  born  June  5,  1882. 

6.  William  Gilbert  Smith,  born  Aug.  30,  1886. 

7.  J.  Tolbert  Smith,  born  Dec.  9,  1888. 
9.     Carl  Smith,  born  June  5,  1890. 

10.  James  Smith,  born  April  19,  1896. 

11.  Howard  Smith,  born  May  15,  1898. 

4th  S.  6.  Josiah  Sawyers,  Jr.,  first  child  of  John  G.  Sawyers,  married 
Mary  V.  Sawyers,  in  1904.  ]\Iary  V.  Sawyers  was  born  Nov.  15,  1886.  They 
live  at  Stultz,  ^Mo.     To  this  union  has  been  born  two  children,  to  wit : 

5th  S,  G.     1.     Alice  ]\I.  Sawvers,  born  July  30,  1906. 

2.     Earl  S.  Sawyers,  born  Oct.  17,  1909. 

4th  S.  G.  Susan  Parthena  Sawyers,  fourth  child  of  John  Gibbs  Sawyers, 
married  Joseph  Thaddeus  Rutherford,  Aug.  1,  1878.  J.  T.  Rutherford  was 
born  March  6,  1851,  Knox  County,  Tenn.  Residence,  Paris,  Logan  County, 
Ark.    To  this  union  nine  children  were  born,  to  wit : 

5t.h  S,  G.     1.     Ira  Rutherford,  born  Sept  27,  1879,  Knox  County,  Tenn. 

2.  Carrie  Emma  Rutherford,  born  July  12,  1881,  Grainger  County,  Tenn. 

3.  Thomas  Preston  Rutherford,  born  July  27,  1883,  Grainger  County, 
Tenn. 

4.  Glenn  Auston  Rutherford,  born  March  1,  1886,  Gi-ainger  County, 
Tenn. 

5.  Annie  Ogle  Rutherford,  born  May  10,  1888;  died  Aug.  18,  1892; 
buried  Rocky  Dale  Cemetery,  Knox  County,  Tenn. 

6.  Paris  Daisy  Rutherford,  born  Jlay  1,  1891,  Grainger  County,  Tenn. 

7.  Thaddeus  Sawyers  Rutherford,  born  April  8,  1895,  Grainger  County, 
Tenn. 

8.  Parham  Leslie  Rutherford,  born  May  3,  1898,  Logan  County,  Ark. 

9.  William  Hulton  Rutherford,  born  Oct.  10,  1901,  Logan  County,  Ark. 
5th  S.  G.     Thomas  Preston  Rutherford  married  Martha  Nell  Wism,  Dec. 

20,  1910.  Jlartha  Nell  Wism  was  born  Aug.  4,  1892,  at  Exline,  Iowa.  No 
children.     T.  P.  Rutherford  lives  at  Tularosa,  New  Mex. 

5th  S.  G.  Glenn  Auston  Rutherford  married  Sarah  Catherine  Moor, 
July  16,  1905.     To  this  union  three  children  have  been  born,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     1.     Emma  Vibiler  Rutherford,  born  Oct.  24,  1907. 

2.  Sarah  Parthena  Rutherford,  born  March  16,  1910. 

3.  Rebecca  Odell  Rutherford,  born  Jan.  24,  1912. 
This  family  resides  at  Paris,  Ark. 


76 


WILEY  C.  FOUST'S  FAMILY. 


Captain  Wiley  C.  Foust  and  wife,  Louisa  Sawyers  Foust. 

Wiley  C.  Foust  lived  two  miles  south  of  the  MeBee  Mill  on  the  old 
Washington  Pike.  Was  a  farmer  and  merchant  at  this  place  for  some  years. 
Moving  to  New  Market,  Tennessee,  he  and  his  brother,  Leroy  Foust,  entraged 
in  the  mercantile  business.  They  were  also  engaged  in  the  same  business 
in  Knoxville  and  Concord.  Just  prior  to  the  Civil  War  he  purchased  a  farm 
one  or  two  miles  east  of  New  Market  on  which  his  family  lived  up  to  the 
removal  of  his  widow  and  children  to  Brownsville,  Oregon,  Oct.  29,  1874. 
Wiley  Foust  was  a  Captain  in  the  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  Civil  War.  Died 
at  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  with  small  pox  while  in  the  service,  Feb.  9,  1864.  Buried 
National  Cemetery,  Knoxville,  Tenn.     (See  Military  History.) 

3rd  S.  G.  Louisa  Sawyers,  fourtli  child  of  Josiah  Sawyers,  born  June 
26,  1828,  married  Feb.  26.  1846.  to  Wiley  C.  Foust.  To  this 'union  was  born 
nine  children,  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.     1.     Francis  A.  Foust,  born  Dec.  29,  ]846. 

2.  Milton  Foust,  born  April  28,  1850. 

3.  James  F.  Foust,  born  Jan.  27,  1852;  died  Mud  buried  New  ^larket, 
Tennessee. 

4.  Amanda  ]\I.  Foust,  born  March  25,  1854. 

5.  Gideon  Foust.  born  April  22.  1856! 

6.  Rowena  L.  Foust,  born  June  5,  1858. 

7.  Lillie  J.  Foust,  liorn  Aug.  8,  1860. 

8.  Emma  J.  Foust,  born  Fel).  10,  1863. 

9.  Infant  daughter,  born  and  died  April  1,  1855;  buried  Washington 
Church,  Tenn. 


77 

4th  S.  G.  Franc-is  A.  Foust.  first  eliild  of  Wiley  Foust,  born  Dee.  29, 
1846,  lives  at  Brownsville,  Oregon;  married  D.  R.  N.  Blackburn,  born  Aug. 
25,  1845.  :\rarried  July  18,  1866.  D.  R.  N.  Blaeklnirn  died  Oct.  23,  1904; 
liiirii'd  Alliany,  Oregon.    To  this  union  two  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G."     1.     Archie  "W.  Blackburn,  born  Aug,  15.  1867. 

2.     James  Blackburn,  born  Dec.  4,  1868. 

Archie  W.  Blackburn  married  July  16,  1893.     One  son  liorn,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Gideon  Blackburn,  born  Aug.  20,  18.83. 

Archie  W.  Blackburn's  first  wife  died.  He  married  again,  Teresa  IMoffit, 
June  3,  1908.    To  this  union  was  born  one  daughter: 

6th  S.  G.     Margaret,  born  July  17,  1909. 

Archie  W.  Blackburn  lives  in  Lebanon,  Oregon,  and  is  a  druggist. 

5th  S.  G.  James  Blackburn  married  in  1907,  to  Delma  Roberts.  No 
children.    James  Blackburn  lives  in  Albany,  Oregon,  and  is  a  painter. 

4th  S.  G.  Milton  Lee  Foust,  second  child  of  Wiley  Foust,  married  Mary 
Isabell  Parrott.  boru  Oct.  30,  1845.  Married  July  16,  1874.  To  this  union 
seven  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Edna  E.  Foust,  born  Oct.  14,  1875. 

2.  L.  C.  Foust,  born  Mav  13,  1877. 

3.  Hugh  G.  Foust.  born  Jan.  28,  1879. 

4.  Clifford  J.  Foust,  born  Feb.  7,  1881;  died  Oct.  5,  1903;  buried  New 
Market.  Tenn. 

5.  Lvnm  E.  Foust,  born  Feb.  11,  1883. 

6.  Robert  Lee  Foust,  born  Dee.  31,  1885. 

7.  Glenwood  T.  Foust,  born  Jan  25,  1890. 
This  family  resides  at  New  Market,  Tenn. 

5th  S.  G.  Lafayette  Carrol  Foust  married  Margaret  Huffaeer,  Dec.  26, 
1903.  Margaret  Huffaeer  born  Nov.,  1876.  Residence,  New  JMarket,  Tenn. 
To  this  union  has  been  born  two  children,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.     1.     Clifford  H.  Foust,  born  Feb.  22,  1907. 

2.     Leon  U.  Foust,  born  Oct.  12,  1909. 

5th  S.  G.  Hugh  G.  Foust  married  Bertha  Weiman.  Hugh  G.  Foust  is 
Superintendent  of  the  High  School,  Weatherford,  Okla. 

5th  S.  G.  Lynn  Elvin  Fou.st  married  Julia  Grandsaw,  of  Portland,  Ore. 
One  chilli  was  born  to  this  union,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     Hazel  Foust,  born  IMareh,  1908. 

L.  E.  Foust  is  a  machinist,  making  and  repairing  automobiles.  Lives  at 
Hood  River,  Oregon. 

5th  S.  G.  Robert  Leon  Foust  married  Ethel  Elizabeth  Quinn.  Is  a 
merchant  at  Hood  River,  Oregon. 

4th  S.  G.  Gideon  W.  Foust,  fifth  child  of  Wiley  Foust,  married  Ida  Keys 
in  187S.    Lives  at  Eugene,  Oregon.     To  this  union  five  children  were  born: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Oscar  Foust,  born  Oct.  27,  1881. 

2.  Lola  Foust,  born  Dee.  23,  1884. 

3.  Elsie  Foust,  born  1886. 

4.  Forrest  Foust,  born  1888. 

5.  Elbert  Foust,  boru  1902. 

4th  S.  G.  Rowena  L.  Foust,  sixth  child  of  Wiley  Foust,  married  Henry 
Blakely.  in  1876.     Three  children  born  to  this  union,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  1.  Hugh  Blakely,  born  1877;  soldier  in  Spanish-American 
War. 

2.  Grace  Blakely,  born  1S83. 

3.  Harold  Blakely,  born  1892. 

This  family  lives  at  Brownsville,  Oregon. 

5th  S.  G.  Grace  Blakely  married,  March  26,  1901,  to  J.  W.  Stillwell.  T) 
this  union  has  been  born  one  child,  (6th  S.  G.) 


78 

4th  S.  G.  Lillie  J.  Foust,  seventh  child  of  Wiley  Foust,  married  to  M. 
L.  Hasbrouch,  ]\Iareh  6,  1878.    To  this  union  was  born  one  son.  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  Walter  ('.  Ilasbroueh,  horn  Feb.  5,  1879.  Married  and  lives 
at  Spokane,  Wash. 

Lillie  J.  Ilasbroueh  divorced  from  M.  L.  Hasbrouch  in  1881.  Remarried 
Nov.  18,  1884,  to  J.  W.  Wolfe.    To  this  union  five  children  have  been  born: 

5th' S.  G.     1.     Hubert  B.  Wolfe,  born  June  19,  1886. 

2.  Greta  A.  Wolfe,  born  Oct.  4,  1893. 

3.  Harrv  S.  Wolfe,  born  March  9,  1896. 

4.  George  H.  Wolfe,  born  :\Iarch  9.  1896. 

5.  Genevieve  Wolfe,  born  :\rarch  17,  1898. 
This  familv  resides  at  Brownsville,  Oregon. 

4th  S.  G.  Emma  I.  Foust,  eighth  child  of  Wiley  Foust,  married  Robert 
H.  Coshow,  at  Albany,  Oregon,  Nov.  1,  1881.  Lives  at  Hood  River,  Oregon. 
To  this  union  five  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Lois  0.  Coshow,  born  April  18,  1883. 

2.  Eva  Coshow,  born  April  6,  1886. 

3.  Oliver  Henry  Coshow.  born  June  24,  1890. 

4.  John  Milton*  Coshow,  born  June  12,  1893. 

5.  William  Fred  Coshow,  born  Dec.  16,  1895. 

5th  S.  G.     Lois  0.  Coshow  married  Charles  E.  Fuller,  at  Salem,  Oregon, 
Aug.  17,  1904.    To  this  union  was  born  two  children,  to  wit : 
"eth  S.  G.     1.     Francis  Fuller,  born  July  27,  1905. 
2.     Harriet  Fuller,  born  Feb.  5,  1907. 
This  family  lives  at  Hood  River,  Oregon. 


HON.  DAVID  R.  N.  BLACKBURN. 

David  R.  N.  Blackburn  was  born  August  25,  1845,  in  New  Market.  Jefferson 
County,  Tennessee;  died  October  23,  1904,  at  Albany,  Oregon.  In  1874  he  came 
to  Oregon,  locating  first  in  Eugene.  Later  he  moved  to  Brownsville  and  then 
came  to  Albany. 

He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Tennessee  in  1867,  and  followed  the  legal 
profession  all  his  life.  He  was  considered  an  excellent  lawyer  and  has  been  in 
the  best  law  firms  in  Albanj'.  In  fact,  Judge  Blackburn  was  one  of  the  best 
authorities  in  constitutional  law.  He  was  elected  county  .iudge  of  Linn  County, 
Oregon,  in  1888,  serving  very  .successfully,  and  since  that  time  has  been  known 
as  Judge  Blackburn.  The  climax  of  Judge  Blackburn's  political  career  was 
his  election  to  the  position  of  Attorney-General  of  Oregon  in  1898.  He  served 
his  state  most  faithfully  and  successfully  in  this  most  imi)ortant  position  for 
four  years  and  was  generally  regarded  as  one  of  the  best  officials  who  ever 
served  Oregon  in  the  position  of  Attornev-General. 


79 


DR.  JAMES  H.  SAWYERS. 


LILLIE    SAWYERS    LONG. 


3rd  S.  G.  Dr.  James  Houston  Sawyers,  born  March  10,  1832;  died  May 
26,  1857.  Was  sixth  child  of  Josiah  Sawyers.  Married  Miss  Susan  Brown- 
low,  Oct.,  1856.  Susan  Brownlow  was  born  July,  1836.  To  this  union  one 
child  was  born,  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.  Lillie  Brownlow  Sawyers,  born  Sept.  9,  1858 ;  died  Feb.  6,  1897. 
Buried  Old  Gray  Cemetery. 

Lillie  Brownlow  Sawyers  married  Rev.  Samuel  Long,  a  Methodist  min- 
ister. President  of  the  Washington  Female  College,  Abingdon,  Va.  To  this 
union  one  child  was  born,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.  James  Sawyers  Long,  born  Dec.  4,  1887.  Graduated  June, 
1912.  from  Emory  &  Henry  College. 

3rd  S.  G.  James  Houston  Sawyers,  sixth  child  of  Josiah  Sawyers,  grad- 
uated from  Maryville  College  in  1851.  He  read  medicine  under  Dr.  James 
H.  Rogers  of  Knoxville.  Graduated  from  the  Medical  Department  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  at  Philadelphia,  in  1855,  and  at  once  began  the 
practice  of  medicine  as  a  partner  of  Dr.  James  H.  Rogers,  his  preceptor.  He 
married  Miss  Susan  Brownlow,  a  daughter  of  ex-Governer  Wm.  G.  Brown- 
low of  Tennessee,  October,  1856.  He  died  May  26,  1858.  Buried  in  Old  Gray 
Cemetery,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Susan  Brownlow  Sawyers  in  1865  married  David  T.  Boynton,  who  served 
in  the  Civil  Was  as  Assistant  Surgeon  of  the  104th  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry. 
He  served  as  Pension  Agent  at  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  during  the  administration 
of  President  U.  S.  Grant.  He  was  born  Feb.  8,  1837;  died  July  7,  1888; 
buried  in  Old  Gray  Cemetery. 

Mrs.  Susan  C.  Boynton  lived  to  a  ripe  old  age,  dying  March  12,  1913,  at 
the  home  of  her  son.  Dr.  Emerson  Boynton,  at  Mountville,  a  suburb  of  Lan- 
caster, Pa.  Her  remains  were  brought  to  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  and  laid  to 
rest  in  Old  Gray  Cemetery.  By  her  second  husband.  Dr.  Daniel  T.  Bo3raton, 
she  leaves  four  children  to  mourn  her  loss:  Lucile,  wife  of  C.  A.  Benscoter, 
of  Chattanooga,  Tenn. ;  Ilia,  wife  of  F.  P.  Swindler,  of  Salt  Lake,  Utah ;  Edna, 
wife  of  Professor  L.  D.  Huntoon,  of  New  York  City;  and  Dr.  Emerson  Boyn- 
ton, of  Mountville,  Pa.  The  chief  characteristics  of  Mrs.  Boynton  were  her 
unfailing  cheerfulness  and  generosity. 


80 


COL.  WILLIAM  M.  SAWYERS. 

Col.  William  M.  Sawyers  married  as  his  first  wife  Miss  Martha  M.  Dick 
of  New  Market,  Tenn..  September  20,  1857,  and  lived  near  New  Market  on  a 
farm  until  the  outbreak  of  the  War.  serving  three  years  in  the  U.  S.  Army ; 
was  diseharged  in  1865.  (See  Military  Record).  For  some  years  after  this 
he  was  in  the  saw  mill  business  near  New  ]\Iarket,  subsequently  selling  out 
his  mill  business,  iloved  about  1877  to  Hillsdale,  Iowa,  moving  from  there  to 
Texas,  wliore  he  lived  a  few  years,  removing  then  to  Brownsville.  Oregon, 
where  lie  now  lives,  enjoying  good  health  at  tlie  age  of  seventy-nine  years. 

3rd  S.  G.  William  il.  Sawyers,  seventh  child  of  Josiah  Sawyers,  was 
married  to  ^liss  Martha  M.  Dick'  Sept.  20,  1857.  Martha  M.  Dick  was  born 
j\Iarcli  0.  1883 ;  died  Jan.  5.  1870.    To  this  union  was  born  two  children,  to  wit : 

4th  S.  G.  1.  Emma  White  Sawvers,  born  Oct.  21,  1S58;  died  Dec.  22. 
1886. 

2.     Ella  :\1.  Sawyers,  born  Aug.  25,  1863. 

4th  S.  6.  Ella  M.  Sawyers  married  Edward  Francis  Dickinson,  July 
20,  18S1.  Edward  Francis  Dickinson  was  born  Nov.  11,  1852;  died  March  11, 
1905;  buried  Jladison,  Florida.     To  this  union  was  born  five  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.  1.  George  Dial  Dickinson,  born  July  1.  1882;  married  Dec. 
1!».  1911  ;  lives  at  Madison,  Fla. 

2.  Edward  Francis  Dickinson,  born  Sept.  1,  1884. 

3.  Charles  Henry  Dickinson,  born  June  29,  1888. 

5th  S.  G.  George  Dial  Dickinson  married  Frankie  Russell,  Dee.  19.  1911. 
Frankie  Russell  was  born  Oct.  20.  1889. 

5th  S.  G.  Edward  Francis  Dickinson,  Jr.,  married  Linuie  Rae  Ilidick, 
Nov.  20,  1907.  Linnie  Rae  Ilidick  was  born  January  3,  1889.  To  this  union 
was  born  two  childien,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.     1.     Ella  Rae  Dickinson,  born  Jan.  2,  1909. 

2.     Edward  Fi-ancis  Dickinson.  Jr.,  born  June  20.  1910. 

This  family  lives  at  Floral  City,  Fla. 

3rd  S.  G.  William  M.  Sawyers  married  as  his  second  wife,  ]Miss  Mary 
E.  Clarkson.  of  Hilldale.  Iowa.  "  Was  married  the  16th  of  September.  1879. 
]\Iary  E.  Clarkson  was  born  Aug.  25,  1857;  died  Nov.  30.  1899.  To  this  union 
was  liorn  four  children,  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.     1.     William  A.  Sawyers,  horn  Aug.  30.  1880,  in  Texas. 

2.  J.  F.  Sawyers,  horn  Oct.  24,  1882;  died  Oct.  24,  1888. 

3.  Robert  H.  Sawyers,  born  Sept.  22,  1888. 

4.  IMyrtle  May  Sawyers,  born  Oct.  30,  1892. 

3rd  S.  G.  William  il.  Sawyers  married  as  his  third  \vifc  Mrs.  Nannie 
H.  Unnklcy.  .lune  4,  1906.     JMrs.  Brinkley  Sawyers  died  Oct.  19,  1908. 

WILLIAM  A    CLAPP'S  FAMILY— Continued  from  Page  82. 

4th  S.  G.  Lonzo  Sawyers  Clapi)  manied  Susan  Elizabeth  Bruce,  May  9. 
1S9S.     ]j.  S.  Clapp  is  a  merchant:  resides  at   Iiarl)ison's  Crossi  Roads.  Tenii. 

4th  S.  G.  .Mary  Fannie  Clapp  nuirried  Charles  T.  Caldwell.  Feb.  29.  1897. 
Mary  Fannie  Caldwell  died  Dee.  13.  1897.    One  child  was  born  to  this  union: 

5th  S.  G.  David  William  Caldwell,  born  Dec.  3.  1897  Lives  at  New 
Market,  Tenn. 

4th  S.  G.  SMiiiuel  Milliiii  Clapp  married  Delia  Adair.  March  4.  1S98.  No 
children.     S.  .M.  Clapp  is  ;i  laniu'r.  living  near  Corrvton,  Tenn. 


I 


JOHN  ANDERSON  ROBERTS'  FAMILY. 


81 


John  Anderson  Roberts. 


Emaline  Sawyers  Roberts. 


3rd  S.  G.  Nareissa  Emaline  Sawyers,  eighth  child  of  Josiah  Sawyers, 
married  to  John  Anderson  Robert.s,  July  10,  1865.  John  A.  Roberts  was  born 
March  15,  1836.    To  this  union  was  born  three  children,  to  wit : 

4th  S.  G.     1.     Gideon  Alonzo  Roberts,  born  March  18.  1866. 

2.  Lure  Jennetta  Roberts,  born  April  7,  1867 ;  died  Aug.  6,  1S88 ;  buried 
Washington  Church. 

3.  Ida  Lucrette  Roberts,  born  Sept.  6,  1872. 

4th  S.  G.  Gideon  Alonzo  Roberts  married  in  1887  to  ^liss  ^Fai-ian  Fannie 
Davis.     To  this  union  two  children  were  born,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Margaret  R.  Roberts,  born  August,  1888. 

2.     Winnie  Davie  Roberts,  born  Sept.  30,  1893. 

4th  S.  G.  Ida  Lucrette  Roberts  married  June  20,  1894,  to  Orin  Cortez 
Beamaii,  born  Nov.  25,  1868.     To  this  union  was  born  tliree  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Archie  Keeth  Beaman,  born  Sept.  6.  1895. 

2.  Dean  Melvin  Beaman,  born  Feb.  10,  1898. 

3.  Mary  Helen  Beaman.  born  Feb.  10,  1898. 

Orin  C.  Beaman  and  his  brother  are  in  the  retail  shoe  business  in  the 
city  of  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

3rd  S.  G.  Josiali  Fi-anklin  Sawyers,  tenth  child  of  Josiah  Sawyers, 
married  Miss  Mary  E.  Moore,  born  ila'rch  26,  1843;  died  May  18,  1904;  "mar- 
ried Nov.  7,  1866.     To  this  union  was  born  two  children,  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.     1.     Earl  M.  Sawyers,  born  May  10,  1879. 

2.     Nora  Sawders,  born  Aug.  3,  1870. 

Earl  M.  Sawyers  married  Feb.  14,  1905.  to  Miss  Margaret  E.  Ford;  lives 
at  Russellville,  Tenn. 

Nora  Sawyers  married  Robert  White,  Aug.  31,  1898.  Robert  White  was 
born  March  26,  1876.     To  this  union  was  born  three  children,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Mamie  Lou  Whiti-,  born  Mav  25,  1903. 

2.  Vernon  F.  White,  born  Aug.  4.  1907. 

3.  Carl  D.  White,  born  Oct.  1,  1909. 


S2 


WILLIAM  CLAPP'S  FAMILY. 


.£aHf^  "^M 

■ 

f-M 

^^1 

<K 

^^^^^H 

^V 

''^  ^ir"^^   .^^t.  ' 

^^ 

R^^n 

P^^^^^^^MHj^^^^^^nf  y.-^^T^- 

v^-  ^M 

:pl^\i>^ 

g^^ 

HI 

William  A.  Clapp.  Rachel  Sawyers  Clapp,  wife  of 

William  A.  Clapp. 

3rd  S.  G.  K'Mcti.l  .\manda  Sawyers,  eleventh  child  of  Josiah  Sawyers, 
horn  Ni)v.  17.  1S42.  married  William  A.  Clapp,  Sept.  14,  1865.  He  was  born 
July  4.  1840;  died  March  23,  1910.  Buried  Washington  Church.  Four  chil- 
dren were  born  to  this  union,  to  wit: 

4th  S.  G.     1.     Lillie  Auston  Clapp.  horn  -Inly  4,  1866. 

2.     Lonzo  Sawyers  Clapp.  born  June  22,  1*68. 

:).     ^lary  Fannie  Clapp.  born  Sept.  9,  1870. 

4.     Samuel  Milton  Clapp.  born  Nov.  2.  1873. 

4th  S.  G.  Lillie  Auston  Clapp  married  Osi-ar  L.  West,  July  7,  1887. 
Osear  L.  West  was  born  July  16,  1863;  died  July  7.  1901.  To  this  union  was 
lioiMi  three  chidli'cn,  to  wit: 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Francis  Lenora  West,  born  Jan.  4.  1889. 

2.  Frank  Lon/.o  West,  born  Jan.  4,  1889. 

3.  Kthel  Amanda  West,  born  Nov.  11,  1890. 

Francis  Lenora  West  is  a  talented  young  teacher,  having  been  connected 
with  the  Kno.wille  High  School  for  several  years.  She  is  also  a  gifted 
reader  of  some  not<'.  at  present  a  student  at  Columbia  I'niversity,  New  York. 

Ktliel  Anuuida  AVest  is  also  a  teacher,  befng^  connected  with  the  Knox- 
viile  Public  Schools.  Is  a  graduate  of  ]\Iaryville  College.  Department  of  Ex- 
l)ression,  and  is  in  demand  for  recitals  constantly.  She  is  also  a  teacher  of 
expression. 

5th  S.  G.  Frank  Lon/.o  West  was  nuirried  Feb.  27,  1913,  to  Miss  Minnie 
Katlierine  Hodges,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  F.  Ilodges  of  Knoxville.  She 
was  born  Sei)t.  17,  1891,  and  is  a  graduate  of  the  Kjioxvillc  High  School, 
being  valedictorian  of  her  class  and  a  young  woman  of  much  intelligence. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  West   reside  in  Knox\ille.  Teini. 

]"'t!ink  Ij.  West  was  horn  in  (iraingei-  Count.v,  Tenn,,  but  while  still  a 
youth  his  parents  nu)vcd  to  Knoxville,  whert>  his  mother  now  resides. 

Fji;ank  Lon/.a  West  was  elected  a  uuunber  of  the  Lower  House  of  tlie  Ten- 
nessee Legislature  in  the  State  election  held  in  November,  1912.  He  is  a 
RepiiMiciin   in   pc. lilies  ami   serxcd   with   honor  and   distincti(ui   as  a  legislator 

SEE  PAGE  80  FOR  BALANCE  OF  THIS  FAMILY. 


THOMAS  J.  RUTHERFORD'S  FAMILY. 


88 


Thomas  J.  Rutherford  and  Wife, 
Mary  Jane  Sawyers  Rutherford. 

3rd  S.  G-.  Mary  Jane  Sawyers,  twelfth  child  of  Josiah  Sawyers,  born 
Nov.  22,  1847.  Thomas  J.  Rutherford,  husband,  born  Dee.  23,  1845.  Married 
July  22,  1866,    To  this  union  two  children  were  born,  to  wit. 

4th  S.  G,     1.     James  C.  Rutherford,  born  June  19,  1867. 

2.     Lina  L.  Rutherford,  born  Aug.  25,  1869. 

4th  S.  G.  James  C.  Rutherford  married  Martha  Obeli  Harris,  4th  H.  G., 
born  1868;  married  in  1888.  Lives  at  Corryton,  Tenn.  To  this  union  seven 
children  were  born,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  6.,  5th  H.  G.     1.     Grace  Rutherford,  born  1889. 

2.  Irene  Rutherford,  born  1891. 

3.  Edith  Rutherford,  born  1893. 

4.  Clarence  Rutherford,  born  1895. 

5.  Jeft'erson  Rutherford,  born  1901. 

6.  Frank  Rutherford,  born  1905. 

7.  Edna  Rutherford,  born  1908. 

Grace  Rutherford  married  April  16,  1907,  to  C.  B.  Nance,  born  June  12, 
1884.     To  tliis  union  one  child  has  been  born,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.— 6th  H.  G.     Louisa  Blevins  Nance,  born  Jan.  25,  1909. 

Irene  Rutherford  married  April  20,  1909,  to  Bruce  H.  Chile.s.  No  chil- 
dren. 

4th  S.  G.  Lena  L.  Rutherford  married  to  Samuel  S.  Nance,  Jan.,  1889. 
To  this  union  two  children  were  born,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.     1.     Lucile  Nance,  born  Dee.  23,  1890. 

2.     Mdvy  Iva  Nance,  born  April  18,  1892. 

This  family  resides  at  Asheville,  N.  C. 

Thomas  J.  Rutherford  and  his  son,  James  C.  Rutherford,  are  pi-osperous 
farmers,  living  between  Blaine,  Tenn.,  and  Corryton,  Tenn. 


84 


Harris  Coat  of  Arms. 


HARRIS     FAMILY. 

BY  FKANCES  .M.  yMlTIl 
"Eleanor  Lexington'" 


"Ricii  in  hou.sehold  pos.sessions, "  is  a  meaiiiut::  given  for  the  name  of 
Harris,  which  comes  from  tlie  Anglo-Saxon  ■word,  "haara,"  meaning  lord  and 
master,  and  the  natural  inference  is  that  worldly  goods  are  the  share  and 
portion  of  a  lord.  The  name,  first  llaara,  hecame  Plarry,  ajid  "the  son  of 
Harry"  was  Harris — the  letter  "s"  denoting  the  possessive  ease.  Variations 
of  the  names  are  Harries,  liorries,  and  Hers. 

In  Rnglaiul  there  are  brandies  of  the  family  in  every  shire,  ;nul  in  Wales 
thr  Harris  family  is  well  represented. 

The  oldest  ferry  in  the  I'niled  States,  that  from  Boston  to  Chelsea,  was 
kejit  by  one  Thomas  Harris,  in  the  early  part  of  the  Eighteenth  Century. 

Harrisburg.  Pennsylvania,  received  its  name  from  John  Harris,  an  Eng- 
lishman, who  settled  on  the  site  of  the  town  in  1726,  and  whose  son  established 
a  ferry  over  the  Sus(iuelianna  River  in  IT'jS.  The  town  was  founded  i!i  MS'i. 
under  the  name  of  TIarrisl)urg.  This  was  afterward  changed  to  Louisburg. 
but  in  1791  it  was  iueorpoi-nted  under  its  present  name. 

A  belle  and  beauty  was  Ann  Harris,  the  daughter  of  John  Harris,  who 
came  to  this  country  in  the  early  part  of  the  Eighteenth  Century.  She  had 
the  honor  of  dancing  in  her  youth  with  (ieneral  Washington  at  a  ball  given 
by  H()l)ert  Morris,  llie  financier  of  the  Revolution,  at  whose  liouse  slie  was 
then  visiting.  The  dress  slie  wore  at  that  time  was  used  a  number  of  times 
since  by  her  descendants,  on  occasiiuis  of  state,  niul  is  still  in  the  i^nssession 
of  her  family. 

Thirty-fo\ir  different  Coats-of-Arms  have  been  granted  at  ditrereni  times 
to  as  nuiny  branches  of  the  Harris  family. 


85 
PERSONAL  RECORD  OF  SIMON  HARRIS. 

Simon  Harris,  born  176(),  died  ilay  11,  1831,  hurifd  Washington  Church, 
is  supposed  to  have  been  born  in  Southhampton  County,  Virginia.  But  little 
is  known  of  this  Harris  famiily,  out  of  which  he  came.  We  have  been  en- 
deavoring to  ascertain  and  connect  him  with  some  of  the  original  Harris 
families  of  Virginia,  Penn.sylvania  and  North  Carolina,  but  have  not  suc- 
ceeded. It  is  presumed,  liowever,  that  he  was  connected  with  and  came  from 
one  of  these  original  faniilios  who  early  emigrated  to  America  from  Scotland 
and  Wales;  the  Harris  name  is  a  universal  name,  especially  as  connected  with 
the  Scotch  and  Welch  families  of  Harris.  He  served  in  the  Continental  army 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  war  and  up  to  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  at 
Yorktown,  and  M-as  one  of  tlie  soldiers  who  witnessed  the  surrender.  He  mar- 
liid  Kebecea  Davis,  in  1796,  she  lieing  a  native  of  Kockbridge  County,  Va. 
Rut  little  is  known  of  her  family,  but  that  she  had  a  brother  whose  name  was 
Kinclien.  for  whom  Samuel,  the  twelfth  child  of  Simon  Harris,  was  named. 
From  ti'adition,  this  Davis  family  was  one  of  the  substantial,  wealthy  families 
of  Rockbridge  County,  Va.  We,  her  grandchildren  who  are  alive,  well  re- 
member her  relating  that  when  she  was  but  a  girl  of  four  or  five  years  that 
ihe  British  soldiers  would  put  her  back  of  them  on  their  hor.ses  and  ride 
lipr  up  and  down  the  public  road,  which  goes  to  prove  that  she  must  have  been 
a  beautifid  and  attractive  cliild.  At  the  tinu^  of  their  marriage  they  located 
and  lived  foi'  eleven  years  about  four  miles  from  Jerusalem,  then  the  county 
seat  of  Southhampton  County,  Va..  the  county  seat  now  being  Courtland. 
At  the  end  of  this  time  he,  with  his  family,  moved  and  resided  near  Raleigh, 
N.  C,  where  thej^  lived  for  about  ten  years.  At  this  time.  Turner,  their  oldest 
child,  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  twenty-one  years  and  decided  to  go  West, 
possibly  as  far  West  as  Missouri.  The  family  decided  to  go  with  him,  or  fol- 
low him.  TTp  to  this  time  eleven  children  had  been  born  in  the  family,  three 
of  whom  had  died  in  infancy,  leaving  eight.  Mariah  Crawford,  T.  J.  Craw- 
ford's mother,  has  often  repeated  to  him,  and  to  others,  of  their  removal  from 
North  Carolina,  to  Knox  County. 

This  removal  occurred  in  the  fall  of  1817.  It  i.s  about  three  hundred  miles 
from  Raleigh,  N.  C,  to  Knox  County,  Tenn.  They  got  a  late  start  in  the  fall, 
Avinter  came  upon  them,  and  a  deep  snow  fell  on  the  ground  before  they  could 
get  throiigh  the  mountains.  Four  of  the  children  were  old  enough  to  make 
the  trip  walking  pai-t  of  this  journey,  for  the  family  was  in  poor  circumstances, 
as  far  as  providing  transportation,  and  so  far  as  we  know,  all  that  they  had 
was  conveyed  in  one  or  two  wagons  drawn  by  ox  teams.  We  have  from  T.  J. 
Crawford's  mother  the  fact  that  she  was  about  tifteen  years  old  and  was  one 
of  the  children  who  walked  part  of  this  journey.  It  is  to  be  presumed 
Ihat  Turner  had  a  horse,  for  no  young  man  at  that  time  would  start  West 
without  a  horse.  They  possibly  had  one  or  two  horses  besides  the  ox  teams. 
At  what  time  they  arrived  upon  the  Ilolston  River,  about  fifteen  miles  east  of 
the  city  of  Knoxville,  is  not  known,  but  we  presume  that  it  was  in  mid-winter. 
Whether  they  stopped  to  spend  the  winter  at  this  place,  or  stopped  on  account 
of  the  sickness  of  the  oldest  child,  Turner,  is  not  known,  but  during  this  winter 
Turner  sickened  and  died,  and  was  buried  in,  now,  an  unknown  grave.  The 
death  of  Turner  cut  short  their  Western  tour  and  the  family  remained  on  this 
farm,  then  owned  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  McMillan,  possibly  two  or  three 
years.  Here,  on  Sept.  12,  1818,  was  born  their  twelfth  child,  Samuel  Kinchen 
Harris.  Their  next  home  was  on  a  farm  one  mile  north  of  old  Washington 
Church,  where  they  lived  up  to  the  death  of  Simon  Harris,  May  11,  1831. 

But  little  is  known  of  the  early  training  of  this  family,  but  their  sur- 
roundings and  environments  in  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  were  among  the 
best  citizens  of  those  sections.  We  know  that  their  surroundings  must  have 
been  such  as  to  impress  upon  them  a  wholesome,  religious  and  moral  influ- 


86 

ence,  for  they  early  connected  themselves  with  old  Washington  Church.  This 
family  was  so  reared  and  trained  hy  their  pions  parents  as  to  place  them  in 
the  tiVst  ranks  of  society,  church  and  State;  all  marrying  into  llie  best  fam- 
ilies among  the  membership  of  old  Washington  Church. 

In  lS;?n  Simon  Harris  was  informed  by  letter  that  his  grandmother,  who 
resided  within  four  miles  of  the  town  of  Jerusalem,  then  the  county  seat  of 
Southhniiii)ton  County,  Va.,  had  died,  leaving  him,  either  by  will  or  as  a  sole 
heir,  an  estate  consisting  of  two  hundred  acres  of  land  and  some  valuable 
slaves,  how  many  is  not  known.  Upon  receipt  of  this  letter  he  rode  all  the 
way  to  Southhampton  County,  Va.,  to  look  after  this  estate.  A  man  by  the 
name  of  JIcGhee  or  Ghee  was  executor  or  administrator  of  this  estate,  and 
hearing  that  Simon  Harris  was  coming,  ran  the  negro  slaves  away  and  re- 
ported when  he  arrived  that  the  slaves  had  run  away,  wliich  was  a  common 
thing  at  that  time,  for  they  would  work  their  way  North.  This  was  .done  to 
deceive  Simon  Hai'ris.  He  became  very  angry  at  the  actions  of  this  man,  so 
much  so  he  determined  that  he  would  return  at  some  unexpected  moment 
and  find  the  slaves. 

However,  he  disposed  of  all  the  personal  property  except  the  slaves  and  a 
wagon  and  team,  which  he  drove  through  to  his  home,  by  way  of  the  salt 
works  located  at  Saltville,  Va.,  where  he  procured  a  load  of  salt  which  he 
brought  home,  arriving  in  the  late  winter  or  early  spring.  He  was  very  sick 
when  he  arrived  home,  so  much  so  that  his  condition  from  then  until  his  death 
May  11,  1831,  was  so  critical  that  his  wife  learned  but  little,  if  anything, 
about  this  estate. 

The  compiler  has  been  making  considerable  effort  to  find  out,  if  possible, 
if  there  was.  or  is  now,  any  property.  It  is  possible  that  this  statement  is  all 
that  will  ever  appear  in  this  history.  But  it  is  hoped  that  the  present  investi- 
gations will  result  in  some  valuable  information;  if  so.  it  will  he  added  later. 

Kinchen  Davis  and  a  brother,  whose  name  we  have  not,  were  in  the  mer- 
cantile business  in  Rockbridge  Coimty,  Va.,  and  Sim'On  Harris  being  at  that 
time  a  man  of  considerable  wealth,  endorsed  for  them.  In  the  course  of  time, 
about  ti  II  years  after  the  marriage  of  Simon  Harris  to  Rebecca  Davis,  the  Da- 
vis Brothei's  failed  in  business  and  Simon  Harris  lost  all  his  possessions,  except 
that  willed  to  him  by  his  grandmother,  which  he  never  did  get  nor  has  it  ever 
been  possessed  by  any  of  the  family  since.  This  financial  disaster  was  the 
cause  of  the  removal  of  Simon  Harris'  family  from  Southhampton  County, 
Va.,  to  near  Raleigh,  N.  C,  and  eventually  to  East  Tennessee. 

Originally,  the  Davis  family  and  the  Harris  family  were  wealthy  people, 
as  is  evidenced  by  Simon  Harris  being  heir  to  his  grandmother's  property 
and  traditions  concerning  his  wealth.  The  Davis  family  also  was  wealthy 
and  influential,  for  in  that  day  and  time  a  man  in  the  mercantile  busriness 
was  compelled  to  have  more  than  the  average  man. 

After  the  death. of  Simon  Harris  in  1831,  his  wife,  with  the  assistance  of 
her  son,  Samuel  K.  Harris,  and  daughters,  Clara,  Mariah  and  'Martha,  con- 
tinued to  keep  house  up  till  the  marriage  of  her  son,  Samuel,  in  1840,  at 
which  time  .she.  with  her  daughter  Martha,  made  her  home  with  her  son 
Samuel,  Clara  making  her  home  with  her  sister,  IMariali  Crawford.  While 
Grandmother  Harris  made  her  -home  with  Samuel  Harris,  she  visited  many 
months  at  a  time  with  her  other  children.  This  visitation  continued  up  till 
about  two  years  prior  to  her  death,  .spending  these  last  two  years  in  the 
home  of  Samuel  Harris.  About  January  1.  lS(i8,  while  walking  across  the 
floor,  she  stumbled  on  the  carpet,  fell  and  broke  one  of  her  hips,  from  which 
she  never  recovered,  finally  dying  January  Ifi^  l.Sfi3,  at  the  age  of  86  years. 
She  was  Ituried  by  the  side  of  lu'r  linsband  in  Washington  Church  Cemetery. 

Being  a  life-long  Christian,  she  died  in  the  full  triumph  of  saving  grace, 
leaving  bdnnd  her,  as  nn  example  worthy  of  imitation,  a  life  well  spent  to 
her  family,  lier  country  and  her  God. 


87 


SIMON  HARRIS'  FAMILY. 

Simon  Harris,  born  1766;  died  May,  11,  1831;  buried  Washington  Church. 
Rebeckah  Davis,  bom  March  15,  1777;  died  Jan.  16,  1863;  bureid  Washing- 
ton Church.  Married  about  1796.  To  this  union  twelve  children  were  born, 
to  wit : 

2nd  S.  G.     1.     Turner  Harris,  born  1797;  died  1817. 

2.  Nancy  Elizabeth  Harris,  born  Feb.  20,  1799;  died  Dec.  20,  1864;  buried 
Washington  Clnirch. 

3.  A  boy.  wlio  died  in  1801  in  infancy. 

■4.  Mariah  Harris,  born  1802 ;  died  Dec.  19,  1881 ;  buried  Washington 
Church. 

5.  A  boy,  who  died  in  1804. 

6.  Clara    Harris,    born    1806;    died    August,    1871;    buried    Washington 
Church. 

7.  Rebecca  Harris,  born  1808 ;  died  July  15,  1809 ;  buried  Washington 
Chiireh. 

■8.  James  Jefferson  Harris,  bom  1810;  died  Oct.  7,  1892;  buried  Wash- 
ington Church. 

9.  Jacob  Harris,  born  Nov.  18,  1813;  died  Jan.  16,  1894;  buried  Wash- 
ington Church.  V  /6  //     /i'7S~' 

10.  Martha   Harris,   bom   18^,   died   Aug.  -24;    1S*€ ;   buried   Washington 
T'hurch.  _ 

11.  Twin  brother,  dead  born,!  /^/^ 

12.  Samuel  Kinchen  Harris,  born  Sept.  12,  1818;  died  May  4,  1900;  buried 
Anderson  Cemetery. 


V 


88 


NANCY  ELIZABETH  HARRIS  INGRAM'S  FAMILY. 


9fl 

James  T.  Ingfram  Mary  E.  Edmondson 

Son  and  daughter  of  Nancy  Elizabeth  Ingram. 

2nd  H.  G.     Nancy  Elizabith  Harris,  daughter  of  Simon  Harris,  was  born 
February  20,  1799;  died  Dec.  20,  ]y64:  buried  Washington  Church.     Married 


3,  1840;  buried  Washington 

to  wit : 

9.  1824:  died  Jan.  19.  1908; 


William  Ingram,  born  July  3,   1S03;  died   Aug. 
Churcli.     To  this  union  was  born  eight  cliildren, 
3rd  H.  G.     1.     James  T.  Ingram,  born  Dec. 
buried  Fairtield,  Mo. 

2.  Martha  Jane  Ingram,  born  July  6,  1826. 

3.  Mary  Ellen  Ingram,  l)orn  June"  27,  1828. 

4.  Thomas  Jefferson  Ingram,  born  Jan.  23,  1830;  died,  buried  Washing- 
ton Church. 

5.  Mariah  Emaline  Ingram,  born  July  29,  1833. 

6.  Rachel  Melvira  Ingram,  l)orn  Sept.  29,  183");  died  Dec.  14.  1839:  bur- 
ied Washington  f'hurcli. 

7.  William  E.  Ingram,  b.uii  .\iig.  Ifi,  1837;  died  July  8.  1838:  buried 
Wasliington  ("hurch. 

8.  John  Samuel  Ingram,  born  May  21,  1839. 

3rd  H.  G.  Jame,s  T.  Ingram,  first  child  of  Elizalieth  and  AVilliaiu  In- 
gram, born  Dec.  29,  1824;  married  Heliecca  Reed  Ingram,  born  Oct,  1.5,  1824; 
died.     To  this  union  was  born  two  chihh'en,  to  wit: 

4th  H.  G.  1.  Mariah  E.  Ingram,  bnrn  Dec,  12,  1849:  died  May  11,  1S53 : 
l)uried  Washington  Clmrcli. 

2.  Nancy  Caroline  Ingram,  linrn  Se])l,  4,  1852:  died  S,.|.l.  L'7.  1910;  Imr- 
ied  Tj,  p.  I'nion  Church,  lientonville,  IVFo. 

3rd  H,  G.  James  T,  Ingram  by  his  second  marriage  had  three  children, 
to  wit : 


89 

4th  H.  G.  1.  William  Turner  Ingram,  born  Dec.  4,  1858;  died  Nov.  30, 
1861 ;  buried  Washington  Church. 

2.  Thomas  Jeft'erson  Ingram,  born  Sept.  2,  1860;  died  Oct.  28,  I860; 
buried  Washington  Church. 

3.  John  Henry  Ingram,  born  Sept.  21.  1861;  died  Sept.  23.  1874;  buried 
Fairfield,  Mo. 

3rd  H.  G.  James  T.  Ingram  married  as  his  third  wife  ]\[iss  Sarah  C. 
Malone,  born  March  6,  1839:  married  Jan.  18.  1865;  died  Feb.  11,  1872;  bur- 
ied Fairfield,  Mo.  James  T.  Ingram  died  Jan.  19,  1908;  buried  Faii'field,  Mo. 
To  this  union  was  born  three  children,  to  wit : 

4th  H.  G.     1.     Laura  M.  Ingram,  born  Oct.  8,  1866. 

2.  Ella  Ingram,  born  June  19,  1868;  died  Aug.  1,  1869;  buried  Chilla- 
cotha.  Mo. 

3.  James  M.  Ingram,  born  March  26,  1870. 

James  T.  Ingram  was  born  in  Knox  County,  Tennessee,  in  1824,  where 
he  lived  until  about  1864,  when  he  moved  to  Kentucky,  in  1865,  where  he 
married  his  third  wife.  He  lived  in  Kentucky  until  about  1870,  removing  then 
to  Missouri,  first  to  Chillaeotha  County  for  seme  years,  then  moved  to  Pair- 
field,  Mo.,  where  he  died  in  1908. 

4th  H,  6.  Nancy  Caroline  Ingram  married  John  C.  Miller  about  1870. 
To  this  union  was  born  eight  children,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Bettie  B.  Miller,  born  Dec.  25,  1871. 

2.  Myrtie  L.  Miller,  born  Dec.  14,  1877. 

3.  George  F.  Miller,  born  Feb.  5,  1882. 

4.  Laura  E.  Miller,  born  June  2,  1884. 

5.  Forrest  H.  Miller,  born  Nov.  8,  1886. 

6.  Dessie  M.  Miller,  born  March  4,  1889 ;  dead ;  buried  L.  P.  Union  Cem- 
etery, Bentonville,  Mo. 

7.  Loie  E.  Miller,  born  Feb.  10,  1892. 

8.  Audrie  C.  Miller,  born  Sept.  28,  1898. 

Nancy  Caroline  Miller  died  Sept.  27.  1910.  Buried  at  L.  P.  -Union  Church, 
Bentonville,  Mo. 

5th  H.  G.  Bettie  B.  IMiller  married  Henry  Demit,  who  was  born  May  5, 
1870.    To  this  union  two  children  have  been  born,  to  wit : 

6th  H.  G.     1.     Fern  Demit,  born  March  5,  1900. 

2.     Forrest  Demit,  born  June  25,  1903. 

5th  H.  G.  Myrtle  L.  Miller  married  J.  L.  Cates,  who  was  born  March  15, 
1876.    To  this  union  two  children  have  been  born,  to  wit : 

6th  H.  G.     1.     Chester  Cates,  born  May  21,  1902. 

2.     Laurence  Cates,  born  Dec.  3,  1908. 

5th  H.  G.  George  F.  Miller  married  Harriet  Breshears,  born  Aug.  13, 
1883.    To  this  union  three  children  have  been  born,  to  wit: 

6th  H.  G.     1.     Dolan  Lester  Miller,  born  June  2.  1906. 

2.  Noble  North  Miller,  born  Oct.  11,  1906. 

3.  Nolan  Kenneth  Miller,  born  Oct.  13,  1911. 

5th  H.  G.  Laura  E.  Miller  married  Jack  Young,  born  Nov.  13,  1880.  To 
this  union  has  been  born  two  children,  to  wit: 

6th  H.  G.     1.     Lennie  Young,  born  March  25,  1908. 

2.     Bertie  Young,  born  Feb.  25,  1913. 

5th  H.  G.  Loie  E.  Miller  married  Berchie  Breshears,  born  1891.  To  this 
union  has  been  born  one  child,  to  wit: 

6th  H.  G.     Zelma  Breshears,  born  April  19,  1913. 

4th  H.  G.  Laura  M.  Ingram  was  married  Oct.  8,  1882,  to  W.  A.  Bird 
of  Fairfield,  Mo.    To  this  union  was  born  five  children,  to  wit : 


90 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Sarah  Marparet  Bird,  born  Nov.  3,  1883. 

2.  Nancv  Svbel  Bird,  born  March  25,  1885. 

3.  William  B.  Bird,  born  Dee.  7,  1886. 

4.  James  H.  Bird,  born  Jan.  4,  1889. 

5.  Lemuel  Bird,  born  Jan.  4,  1889. 
Laura  iM.  Bird  lives  at  Fairfield,  Mo. 

6th  H.  G.  Sarah  Margaret  Bird  married  Ferdanand  Bailey.  March  10. 
1907.  Ferdanand  Bailey  died  Jan.  18,  1908;  buried  Bentonville,  Mo.  To  this 
union  was  born  one  child,  to  wit : 

6th  H.  G.     Ferdanand  W.  Bailev,  born  April  19,  1908. 

5th  H.  G.  William  B.  Bird  married  Zola  McFerrin,  Dee.  23.  1908.  To 
Ihis  union  two  children  have  been  born,  to  wit: 

6th  H.  G.  1.  Bula  B.  Bird,  born  Dec.  1,  1909:  died  Dec.  31.  1909;  bur- 
ied Fairfield,  Mo. 

2.     Zelma  ]\Iaree  Bird,  born  April  28,  1911. 

William  B.  Bird  and  familv  live  at  Fairfield,  Mo. 

5th  H.  G.  James  H.  Bird  married  Golda  E.  Crabtree,  Dec.  24,  1909.  To 
this  union  one  .son  has  been  born,  to  wit: 

6th  H.  G.     George  Raymond  Bird,  born  Sept.  20,  1910. 

James  11.  Bird  lives  at  Fairfield,  Mo. 

5th  H.  G.  Lemuel  M.  Bird  married  Miss  O.  C.  Crabtree,  Dec.  24,  1909. 
To  this  union  one  son  has  been  born,  to  wit : 

6th  H.  G.     William  Ralph  Bird,  born  Aug.  4,  1911. 

L.  M.  Bird  lives  at  Fairfield,  Mo. 

4th  H.  G.  James  M.  Ingram,  born  March  26,  1870,  married  Mary  L. 
Kirbv,  Feb.  25,  1893.    To  this  union  was  born  five  children,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.  1.  Sarah  B.  Ingram,  born  Nov.  19,  1893;  died  Jan.  29,  1894: 
buried  Fairfield,  Mo. 

2.  James  M.  Ingram,  Jr..  born  July  19,  1895. 

3.  Arnold  A.  Ingram,  born  IMay  19,  1898. 

4.  Ira  Luther  Ingram,  born  Feb.  19,  1901. 

5.  Tina  Gilbert  Ingram,  born  Sept.  2,  1904. 

3rd  H.  G.  ^Lirtha  Jane  Ingram,  born  July  6,  1826,  married  James  Har- 
ris, who  died  April  3,  1881  :  buried  Washington  Church.  To  this  union  was 
born  six  children,  to  wit : 

4th  H.  G.     1.     Rebecca  Harris,  born  Jan  18,  1847. 

2.  Maiy  Elizabeth  Harris,  born  June  3,  1849. 

3.  Richard  Harris,  born  Jan.  25,  1852;  died  April  15,  1912;  buried 
Washburn,  Tenn. 

4.  Isabell  Harris,  born  1856;  died  Dec.  2,  1885. 

5.  Julia  Harris,  born  July  26,  1867. 

6.  Mariah  Harris,  born  Aug.  1,  1869. 

4th  H.  G.  Rebecca  Harris  married  Calvin  Kitts,  born  June  2,  1839.  They 
married  August  18,  1882.  To  this  union  was  l)orn  three  children,  two  of 
whom  are  living,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.     1.     .Minnie  Kitts,  born  June  2,  1886. 

2.     Bess  Kitts,  born  Feb.  23,  1890. 

Calvin  Kitts  is  a  farmer  and  trader.  Has  also  been  a  Magistrate  and 
teacher.     Iji\('s  at  Ijuttrell.  Tenn. 

5th  H.  G.  ^linnie  Kitts  was  married  in  1911  to  Charley  Davis,  of  Blaine, 
Tennessee. 

4th  H.  G.  Julia  Harris,  born  July  26,  1867;  married  a  Mr.  Shipe  about 
1881.     To  this  luiion  was  born  foui'  children,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Robert  Shipe.  b(irn  Dee.  21,  1882. 

2.  Fleta  Shipe,  boi-n  Aug.  17,  1S87;  dead. 

3.  Edna  II.  Shipe,  born  July  4,  1897. 

4.  Reva  Shipe,  born  Dec.  15,  1904. 


91 

Julia  Harris  Sliipe  married  as  her  second  husband  J.  V.  Reagan,  Sept. 
2,  1911.     They  live  in  Kuoxville,  Tenn. 

4th  H.  G.  Jlariah  C.  Harris,  born  Aug.  1,  1.8«9,  married  J.  W.  Neal,  born 
Feb.  21.  1866.  They  married  July  2,  1891.  To  this  union  was  born  seven 
cliildren.  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Lucy  Belle  Neal,  born  April  30,  1892. 

2.  Hattie  Lee  Neal,  born  May  27,  1894. 

3.  Hubert  Henry  Neal,  born  Aug.  2.  1896. 

4.  Nellie  Otelah  Neal,  born  Dee.  19,  1899;  died  Jan.  6,  1900;  buried 
Tazewell.  Tenn. 

5.  Lillie  Beatrice  Neal,  born  Aug.  5,  1901. 

6.  William  Luther  Neal,  born  Aug.  31,  1904. 

7.  Johnnie  "William  Neal,  Jr.,  born  March  5,  1907. 

Mr.  Neal  and  family  reside  at  Dante,  Knox  County,  Tenn.  He  is  a  farmer 
and  contractor. 

James  Harris  was  a  prosperous  farmer  and  lived  two  miles  east  of  the 
■  Washington  Church,  on  the  Washington  Pike,  where  he  and  his  wife  lived 
and  died. 

3rd  H.  6.  Mary  E.  Ingram,  born  June  27,  1828;  married  May  1,  1855, 
to  John  Samuel  Edmondson,  born  Feb.  7,  1824;  died  May  18,  1865;  buried 
Washington  Church.    To  this  union  was  born  four  children,  to  wit : 

4th  H.  G.  1.  William  Edmondson.  born  March  18,  1856;  died  Aug.  17, 
1856 ;  buried  Washington  Church. 

2.  Demarcus  M.  Edmondson.  born  Dee.  6,  IS57. 

3.  Martha  Elizabeth  Edmondson,  born  Dec.  12,  1861;  died  Jan.  16, 
1911;  buried  Hopewell  Cemetery. 

4.  Ella  Jane  Edmondson,  born  Feb.  23,  1865. 

4th  H.  G.  Demarcus  M.  Edmondson  married  Oct.  25,  1893,  to  Hattie 
E.  ]\Ieek,  born  May  23,  1866.    To  this  union  was  born  five  children,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.  1.  Ralph  Edmondson,  born  July  29,  1894;  died  Oct.  6,  1899; 
buried  Goufifan  Cemetery. 

2.  Walter  Edmondson,  born  June  24,  1896;  died  May  18,  1897;  buried 
Gouffan  Cemete''y. 

3.  Herbert  Edmondson,  born  Dec.  22,  1897  ;  died  June  27,  1898 ;  buried 
Goufifan  Cemetery. 

4.  Rosalie  Edmondson,  born  Nov.  13,  1899. 

5.  Ailleen  Edmondson,  born  Jidy  12,  1902. 

4th  H.  G.  Martha  Elizabeth  Edmondson  married  Pleasant  Alexander 
Alley,  Aug.  27,  1884.  P.  A.  Alley  was  born  Feb.  2,  1854 ;  died  Nov.  19,  1909 ; 
buried  Hopewell  Cemetery,  Mascot,  Tenn.  Martha  Elizabeth  Alley  died  Jan. 
^6,  1911;  buried  Hopewell  Cemetery.  To  this  union  was  born  five  children, 
to  wit . 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Infant  daughter  born  and  died  June  20,  1885. 

2.  William  Allev,  born  Feb.  20,  1888. 

3.  Marshall  Alley,  born  Dec.  17,  1890. 

4.  Glennie  Lucile  Alley,  born  Feb.  17,  1893. 

5.  Easter  Lillie  Alley,  born  April  2,  1899. 

5th  H.  G.  William  Alley  married  June  25,  1911,  to  Miss  Lockie  Evans, 
born  Aug.  22,  1891.  One  son  was  born  to  this  union  (6th  H.  G.),  born  July 
1912. 

5th  H.  G.     Marshall  Alley  married  Miss  Bessie  Carter,  Sept.  27,  1911. 

Pleasant  Alley  was  a  farmer  and  lived  at  Mascot,  Tenn. 

4th  H.  G.  Ella  Jane  Edmondson,  born  Feb.  23,  1865,  married  William 
Buckley  Stormer,  born  1860.  They  were  married  in  1887.  To  this  union  was 
born  five  children,  to  wit: 


92 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Edward  Wesley  Stormer.  born  1-888. 

2.  Lucv  ]\Iae  Storiner,  born  1890. 

3.  Ethel  Rutclia  Stormor,  born  1891. 

4.  Oharle.s  Paigenc  Stornicr,  born  1893. 

5.  William  Lawsou  Stoi'nicr,  boin  1909. 

Mr.  Stormer  and  family  live  in  Hinds'  Valley,  Knox  County,  Tenn. 

5th  H.  G.  Edward  Wesley  Stormer  married  Dee.  24.  1911,  to  :Miss  Nora 
IMynatt.  born  in  18.89.    Lives  on  Beaver  Creek,  Knox  County.  Tenn. 

John  Samuel  Edinondson.  born  Feb.  2,  1824,  was  the  oldest  son  of  John 
Baxter  Edmondson.  About  1850  he  married  a  Miss  Kirk,  who  died,  leaving 
one  son.  James  Edmondson,  who  died  in  1910,  His  home  was  on  a  part  of  his 
father's  farm  on  wliieh  his  son,  ^Marcus,  now  lives,  J.  S.  Edmondson  married 
as  his  second  wife  i\Iary  Elizabeth  Ingram,  He  lived  and  died  at  the  old 
home,  May  18,  1865,  and  is  buried  at  the  Washington  Chureh  Cemetery, 

3rd  H.  G.  ^Mariah  Emaline  Ingram,  born  July  29,  1833;  married  John  P, 
Bledsoe,  Oct.,  1851,  Jolin  P.  Bledsoe  was  born  Dec.  31.  1831;  died  about  1883. 
Mariah  E.  Ingram  died  about  1882.  Both  are  buried  in  Texas.  To  this  union 
was  born  eight  children,  to  wit : 

4th  H.  6.  1.  Nancy  Jane  Bledsoe,  liorn  Sept.  3.  1852;  married  John 
Chiles,     Nancy  Jane  Bledsoe  is  dead.     No  children, 

2.  Marv  Catherine  Bledsoe,  born  Julv  31,  1855. 

3.  WilHam  F.  E.  Bledsoe,  born  March  14,  1858, 

4.  Malkija  V.  Bledsoe,  born  April  9,  1861;  dead;  married  John  Parvin : 
had  two  children  (names  not  known). 

5.  Thomas  Giles  Bledsoe,  born  July  31,  1864, 

6.  Charles  Bledsoe. 

7.  Alonza  Bledsoe. 

8.  Alice  Bledsoe,  married  John  Parvin:  had  one  daughter  (name  not 
known). 

John  P.  Bledsoe  was  a  son  of  one  of  the  Bledsoe  families  who  were  among 
the  tirst  emigrants  from  Virginia  to  Knox  County,  Tenn.  He  was  born  and 
raised  on  the  head  waters  of  Roseberry  Creek,  one  mile  north  of  the  Wash- 
ington Pike.  At  the  time  of  his  marriage  he  settled  upon  a  part  of  the  old 
farm,  and  lived  there  until  he  juoved  to  Texas  in  1878.  The  record  of  this 
family  is  not  as  complete  as  we  would  like  to  have  had  it,  but  owing  to  the 
fact  that  the  entire  family  moved  to  Texas,  and  the  father  and  mother  being 
dead  for  over  twenty  years,  the  presumption  is  that  the  family  is  so  scattered 
that  we  arc  only  able  to  produce  in  this  Record  what  has  been  written, 

3rd  H,  G.  John  Sarnm-l  Ingram,  l)orn  May  21,  1839,  married  Clara  An- 
derson about  1SG0.    To  this  union  one  daughter  was  born, 

4th  H.  G.  Jiisc])lune  Ingram,  who  married  Orvil  Mynatt  and  moved  to 
Texas. 

John  Samuel  Ingram  married  as  his  second  wife  Jona  Johnson.  They 
live  in  Knox  County.  Tenn.  No  children.  He  is  a  prosperous  farmer  and 
stock  trader  and  lives  near  Washington  Church.  John  Samuel  Ingram  served 
as  a  private  in  Company  C,  First  Tennessee  Cavalry,  U.  S.  Army,  Civil  War. 
(See  Military  Record), 

Nancy  Elizabeth  Harris  was  l)orn  Feb.  20,  1799,  in  Southhampton  County, 
Virginia,  The  Simon  Harris  family  immigrated  to  Knox  County,  Tennessee. 
in  1817.  Nancy  Elizal)etli  married  William  Ingram  about  1823.  William 
Ingram  was  a  son  of  one  of  the  ])ion('or  families  wlio  located  in  Knox  County. 
Their  liome  was  about  two  or  lliree  miles  east  of  the  Washington  Clnu'ch  on 
the  Wasliington  Pike,  and  is  the  same  home  now  occupied  by  Steve  Grove 
of  this  record.  There  they  lived,  raised  their  family,  died  and  were  buried  at 
old  Washington  Church,  of  which  they  were  members. 


93 


T.  J.  Crawford,  son  of  Mariah 
Harris  Crawford. 


Mariah  Harris  Crawford. 


2nd  H.  G.  Mariah  Harris,  fourth  rhihl  ut'  Siuioa  and  Kebee-ca  Harris, 
born  1802;  died  Dec.  19,  1881;  burietl  Wa.shington  Church.  :\larried  Thomas 
Crawford,  born  Aug.  4,  1794;  died  March  4,  1872.  They  were  married  about 
1838.    To  this  union  was  born  one  son,  to  wit: 

3rd  H.  G.     Thomas  J.  Crawford,  born  Feb.  21,  1840. 

Thomas  Crawford,  born  Aug.  4,  1794,  was  the  son  of  Samuel  Crawford, 
horn  1758;  died  May  14,  1822;  buried  Washington  Claurch.  A  Revolutionary 
soldier.  Samuel  Crawford,  grandfather  of  Thomas  J.  Crawford,  is  also  the 
great  grandfather  of  the  cliildren  of  James  C.  II.  Sawyers  of  this  History; 
also  tlie  great  grandfather  of  Drusilla  Harris  Crawford's  cliildren. 

3rd  H.  G.  Thomas  J.  Crawford  was  married  to  Annie  E.  Moore,  born 
Feb.  22,  1861 ;  married  Nov.  22,  1882.  To  this  union  was  born  one  daughter, 
Annie  Mariah  Crawford,  born  ilarch  16,  1884.  Thomas  J.  Crawford  was  a 
prosperous  farmer,  owning  a  large  farm  one  mile  north  of  Washington 
Church,  being  his  father's  old  farm.  He  was  also  a  prosperous  merchant  at 
the  town  of  Gi'aveston,  Tenn.,  for  a  number  of  years  after  the  close  of  the 
Civil  War  up  to  his  removal  to  Knoxville.  About  September,  1884,  however, 
he  disposed  of  his  merchandise  and  farm,  and  with  his  family  removed  to 
the  city  of  Knoxville,  where  the.y  have  resided  ever  since.  He  is  a  graduate 
of  Maryville  College,  graduating  from  that  institution  about  the  outbreak 
of  the  Civil  War. 

A.  Mai-ia  Crawford,  daughter  of  T.  J.  and  Annie  Moore  Crawford,  was 
educated  in  the  Knoxville  City  Schools  and  the  Univer.s.ity  of  Tennessee.  She 
is  a  gifted  young  woman;  began  selling  stories  and  verse  to  magazines  when 
a  junior  in  college;  author  of  one  book,  "Roses  and  Rue."  Has  sold  stories 
and  articles  to  Munsey's  ^lagazine.  Tlie  Ladies  Home  Journal,  Smith's  Mag- 
azine, Outer's  Book  and  other  magazines;  syndicate  stories  to  McClure's 
Newspaper  Syndicate ;  features  to  the  New  York  Sun,  etc. ;  juvenile  stories 
to  Presbyterian,  ^lethodist.  Catholic  magazines  and  papers,  as  well  as  juven- 
ile stories  and  verse  to  non  religious  publications. 

2nd  H.  G.  Clara  Harris,  born  1806;  died  Augu.st,  1871;  buried  Wash- 
ington Church.  Married  to  Amos  Carter,  as  his  second  wife,  about  1850,  Amos 
Carter  dying  a  few  years  tliereafter.  Amos  Carter's  home  was  at  Spout  Hol- 
low, between  McMillan  Station  and  Mascot,  Tenn.  He  was  a  devout  Christian 
gentleman  and  a  member  of  the  ilethodist  Church. 


94 


REBECCA  HARRIS  ROBERTS'  FAMILY 


James  H.  Roberts,  son  of  Rebecca  Rebecca  Harris  Roberts. 

Harris  Roberts. 
2nd   H.    G.     K.'hf.ca    Harris,    horn   July    lo,    1809;   died   Aug.    30,    1888; 
liuried  Washington  Cluuch.     Henry  G.  Roberts,  born  Jan.  20,  1809;  died  Nov. 
16.  1865;  l)uried  Wasliington  fluireh.     ^Married  in   1839.     To  this  union  was 
horn  ten  chihli-en.  to  wit  : 

3rd  H.  G.     1.     William  .M.  Kohirts.  horn  Feb.  13.  1830;  died  in  infant-y. 

2.  Jaiui's  II.  Koherts.  horn  Oct.  2.").  1831  ;  died  Nov.  28,  1911. 

3.  Pleasant   A.    Hoherts.    horn    July    13,    1833;    dic-d   July,    1896;    buried 
Washington  Churcii. 

4.  Mariah   J.   Koberts.    horn    May    1.').    1835;   died   Jan.    9.    1911:    buried 
Jonesville,  Va. 

.">.     Andrew  W.  Uoiierts,  i)orn  June  27,  ISSl . 

6.  Thonuis  J.  Roberts,   born   JMay    11,   1S40;   died    Fel).   2.    1871;   buried 
Washington  Chureh. 

7.  John  M.  Rohi'ris.  hurn  .Inly   1.').   1S42:  d\vd  July  22,   1862;  liuried  at 
Washington  Chureh. 

8.  Franklin  ]M.  Rol)erts.  hoi'ii  Dee.  23.  184.'.;  died  .\pril  20,  1904:  buried 
Washington  Chureh. 

9.  xMargaret   A.  Roberts,   horn  Jan.  31,   1847;  died  Oct.  8.  1908:  buried 
Old  Gray  Cemetery. 

10.     Einaline  Roberts,  born  April  20,  1849. 


9r> 

JAMES  HAMILTON  ROBERTS'  FAMILY. 

3rd  H.  G.  James  Ilaniilton  Roberts,  seeoml  ehild  of  Rebecea  Harris  and 
Henry  (i.  Roberts,  born  Oet.  25,  1831;  married  Jan.  15.  1852;  died  Nov.  28. 
1911;  Iniried  Pleasant  Grove.  Married  Saphrona  Ellis,  born  Dec  7,  1833; 
died  I\Iay  8,  1.892;  buried  PI;  asant  Grove.  To  this  union  was  boi'n  twelve 
ehildren,  to  wit  : 

4th  H.  G.  1.  Hugh  L.  Roberts,  born  Oet.  2.').  1852:  died  June  23,  1853; 
buried  Roberts  Grave  Yard. 

2.  Elnora  Roberts,  born  May  28.  1854. 

3.  Cordelia  Roberts,  born  March  1,  1856. 

4.  William  P.  Roberts,  born  Jan.  25,  1858. 

5.  Florada  Roberts,  born  Dec.  4,  1860. 

6.  Lillie  Irene  Roberts,  born  1862;  dead;  bui-ii  d   Pleasant  Grove. 

7.  Lula  Roberts,  born  1865;  died  1867;  l)iiried  Roberts  Grave  Yard. 

8.  Love  Roberts,  born  1867. 

9.  Zula  May  Roberts,  born  1870. 

10.  Charles  T.  Roberts,  born  Sept.  20.  1873:  died  June  27.  Ilt(l7;  buried 
Pleasant  Grove. 

11.  Sidney  Pleasant  Roberts,  born  1875. 

12.  Bunnie  Roberts,  born  1877. 

James  Hamilton  Roberts  was  a  farmer  and  tanner  by  trade,  owning  and 
operating  a  large  tannery  near  Graveston,  Tenn.  In  religion  he  was  a  devout 
Methodist.  He  was  above  the  average  citizen  m  intelligence  and  usefulness 
in  the  community  in  which  he  lived.  At  the  outbi'eak  of  the  Civil  War  he 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  South,  his  brother.  Pleasant  Roberts,  also  servin" 
in  the  Confederate  Army.  Their  father,  however,  was  a  Union  man  and 
adhered  to  the  side  of  the  Government  throughout  the  entire  four  years' 
struggle.  His  home  was  near  Graveston,  Tenn.,  where  he  lived  to  the"  good 
old  age  of  eighty  years,  and  was  buried  at  Pleasant  Grove. 

4th  H.  G.  Elnora  Roberts,  second  child  of  James  H.  Roberts,  born  Oct. 
25.  1852:  married  Thomas  J.  Snavely,  born  1848.  ^Married  1878.  To  this 
union  was  born  six  children,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.  1.  Myrtle  Snavely,  born  1879:  married  1906  to  Mi-.  Parker, 
lives  at  Graveston,  Tenn. 

2.  Harry  Guy  Snavely,  born  1884. 

3.  Bessie  Lee  Snavely,  born  1886. 

4.  Lucile  Snavely,  born  1889. 

5.  Arthur  Joe  Snavely,  born  1891. 

6.  Ruth  Jennings  Snavely,  born  1.896. 

Thoma.s  J.  Snavely  died  July  29,  1913,  at  Fountain  City,  Tenn.  He 
was  buried  at  Pleasant  Grove.  Union  Count}'.  Tenn. 

4th  H.  G.  Cordelia  Roberts,  third  child  of  James  H.  Roberts,  born  March 
1,  1856,  married  Rev.  John  C.  Runyan,  a  Methodist  minister.  To  this  uni'on 
was  born  five  ehildren,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Wexler  Runyan. 

2.  Onslo  W.  Runyan. 

3.  Alice  K.  Runyan. 

4.  James  Rirnyan. 

5.  Edwin  Runyan. 

Rev.  John  C.  Runyan  is  dead  and  buried  at   Pleasant  Grove. 
5th  H.  G.     Alice  K.  Runyan  married  Dr.  Fred  Neergard,  residence.  Rut- 
ledge.  Tenn.     To  this  union  was  born  one  child,  to  wit : 
6th  H.  G.     Fred  Neergard,  Jr.,  born  Sept.,  1907. 
5th  H.  G.     Edwin  Runyan  married  Ova  Boles.    Live  at  Oakwood. 


96 

4th  H.  G.  Florada  A.  Roberts,  fifth  child  of  James  H.  Roberts,  born 
Dee.  4.  1860.  married  Aug.  9,  1881,  to  J.  H.  Stouesipher.  born  June  22,  1855; 
died  Jan.  2,  188.');  buried  at  the  old  home.  To  this  union  was  born  two 
ehildren.  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.  1.  J.  II.  Stonesipher,  Jr.,  born  Aug.  3,  1882;  died  Mareh  28, 
1884;  buried  Old  (iray  Cemetery. 

2.  May  Stouesii)licr,  born  Dec.  i),  1883;  died  Jan.  7,  1884;  buried  Old 
Gray  Cemetery. 

Flora  A.  Stonesipher  married  as  her  second  husband  Arthur  V.  Sullivan. 
April  2.'i.  1SS8.    Lives  in  Knoxville.  Tenn. 

4th  H.  G.  Lillie  Irene  Roberts,  sixth  child  of  James  II.  Roberts,  born 
1862:  died  May  2.  1892.  Buried  Pleasant  Grove.  :Married  Albert  Sidney 
Davis.    To  this  union  was  born  one  daughter,  to  v;it : 

5th  H.  G.     Lillie  Sidney  Davis,  born  April  25,  1892. 

4th  H.  G.  Love  Roberts,  eighth  child  of  James  II.  Roberts,  born  1867. 
married  Martin  V.  Clapp.    To  this  union  was  born  four  ehildren,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Elsie  Clapp,  born  1892. 

2.  Saphi-ona  Clapp,  born  1897. 

3.  Zetta  Clapp,  born  1903. 

4.  Ned  Ed  Clapp.  born  1909. 

This  family  lives  at  Washburn,  Tenn. 

4th  H.  G. "  Zula  ]\Iay  Roberts,  born  1870.  married  James  Bell.  To  this 
union  one  sou  was  born,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.     James  Joseph  Bell. 

4th  H.  G.  Charles  T.  Roberts,  tenth  child  of  James  H.  Roberts,  born 
Sept.  20.  1873;  died  Julv  27,  1906;  buried  Pleasant  Grove.  iMarried  Luella 
Hill,  Feb.  19.  1896.  Lue'lla  Hill  was  l)orn  April  29.  1880.  To  this  union  was 
born  two  children,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Ellis  C.  Roberts,  born  Aug.  17.  1897. 

2.     Carl  II.  Roberts,  born  .March  10,  1900. 

4th  H.  G.  Sidney  P.  Robi-rts,  eleventh  child  of  James  H.  Roberts,  born 
Aug.  31,  1875;  married  Sept.  27,  1904.  to  Beatrice  ]\IeClure,  born  Aug.  12, 
1877.  Tie  lives  at  Whitesburg.  Tenn.,  in  the  mercantile  business.  To  this 
iinidii  has  l)een  born  two  children,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Joe  Jim  Roberts,  born  Dee.  12,  1905. 

2.     Sidney  Charles  Huberts,  bom  March  26,  1908. 

4th  H.  G.  Bunnie  Roberts,  twelfth  child  of  James  H.  Roberts,  born  Dec. 
26,  1877.  married  .luly  2.  1902.  to  HoI.ert  T.  Boles,  born  May  13.  1876.  Mr. 
Boles  is  a  farmer  and  lumberman  and  lives  in  Cnion  County.  Tenn.  To  this 
union  has  been  born  four  children,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Guy  J.  Boles,  born  .lune  17,  1!K)3. 

2.  Inez  H.  Boles,  born  Sept.  28,  1904. 

3.  .Margrette  T.  Boles,  born  A])ril  7.  1906. 

4.  Charles  M.  Boles,  born  Sei)t.  28.  1907. 

3rd  H.  G.  Mariali  .1.  Roberts,  third  child  of  Rebecca  Harris  and  Henry 
G.  Roberts,  l)orn  May  15,  1835;  died  .Ian.  9.  1911;  buried  Jonesville,  Va. 
.Married  to  A.  M.  Brown,  of  .lonesville.  Va..  .\i)ril  20.  1891.  A.  :M.  Brown 
died  in  1907.  .Mariali  .1.  Rol.eits  Brown  lived  ;uid  .lied  a  member  of  Old 
WasliioLMon   ( 'liiireli. 

3rd  H.  G.  .\ndre\v  \V.  Roberts,  liftli  child  .,r  Henry  <i.  and  Rebecca 
<  Harris)  Roberts,  was  born  June  27,  1837:  died  Rutledge,  Tenn.  Married 
Jane  Sanders,  born  1><45 ;  nuirricd  in  1864.  To  this  union  six  children  were 
horn,   lo   wit  : 

4th  H.  G.      1.     John  W.  Hoherts.  born  1867. 

2.  Walter  S,  Robert s,  born   Nov.  8.  1868. 

3.  Mettie  Roherts,  born  Feb.  (i,  1,S70. 

4.  Jesse  B.  Roberts,  born  1872. 


97 

5.  Mollie  Roberts,  born  Dec.  23,  1875;  died  Nov.  11.  1890;  buried  Rut- 
ledge,  Tenn. 

6.  Frank  Roberts,  born  Sept.  1,  1879. 

7.  Henry  G.  Roberts,  Jr.,  born  1886. 

8.  Lucy"  Roberts,  born  :\Iay  23.  1882;  died  Dec.  8.  1890;  buried  Rut- 
ledge,  Tenn. 

John  W.  Roberts  married  Aug.  14,  1890,  to  Hattie  Rueker,  born  Jan. 
22,  1869;  died  May  29,  1905;  buried  Rutledge,  Tenn.  To  this  union  four 
children  were  born,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Eva  Roberts,  born  Aug.  23,  1891. 

2.  Persie  Roberts,  born  May  7,  1897. 

3.  Lanie  Roberts,  born  April  6,  1894. 

4.  Lena  Roberts,  born  May  30,  1896. 

John  W.  Roberts  married  as  hi.^  second  wife  Laura  Long,  born  Oct.  12, 
1871  ;  mai'ried  Nov.  26,  1906.    To  this  union  two  children  have  been  born: 

5th  H.  G.     1.     ]\rosy  Roberts,  born  Oct.  6,  1907. 

2.     Murphy  Roberts,  born  Nov.  10.  1908. 

Walter  S.  Roberts  married  Francis  Lambert,  Dec.  19,  1895,  at  Hender- 
son, Ky.     To  tliis  union  three  children  have  been  born,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.  1.  Andrew  Lambert  Roberts,  born  Jan.  4,  1898;  died  April 
10,  1900. 

2.  Walter  S.  Roberts,  Jr.,  born  Jan.  3,  1902. 

3.  Judith  Francis  Roberts,  born  :\Iarch  10.  190S. 

Walter  S.  Roberts  is  an  attorney  at  law  and  lives  in  Knosville.  Tenn. 
Mettie  Roberts  married  Dr.  J.  H.  Campbell,  born  1856.  Rutledge.  Tenn. 
^[arried  Feb.  14,  1887.    To  this  union  four  children  have  been  born,  to  wit: 
5th  H.  G.     1.     IMeta  Campbell,  born  Nov.  22.  1889. 

2.  Albert  Campbell,  born  March  20,  1900. 

3.  Crillers  Campbell,  born  September,  1907. 

4.  J.  H.  Campbell.  Jr..  born  October.  1909. 

Jesse  B.  Roberts  married  Oct.  10.  1896.  to  Crilla  McDurmott.  Live  at 
Cleveland,  Ohio.     No  children. 

Frank  Roberts  married  in  1902  to  P]dna  Farris,  horn  1877.  To  this  union 
was  I)orn  one  son,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.     Jesse  B.  Roberts,  born  Feb.  10,  1906. 

This  family  lives  at  Bridge  Water,  N.  C. 

3rd  H.  G.  IMargaret  A.  Roberts,  ninth  child  of  Rebecca  Harris  and  Henrv 
G.  Roberts,  born  Jan.  31,  1847;  died  Oct.  8,  1908;  buried  Gray  Cemetery, 
Knoxville,  Tenn.  Married  August,  1877,  to  Daniel  Meek  IMcJIillan,  born  Dec. 
28.  1843:  died  Feb.  10,  1907;  buried  Gray  Cemetery.  To  this  union  was  born 
three  children,  to  wit: 

4th  H.  G.  1.  Henry  Graham  MclMillan,  born  June  14.  1878.  Married 
June  16.  1910,  to  ^liss  Louise  Barbour,  of  Niicholasville,  Kv.,  born  August 
17,  1886. 

2.  Kate  Annette  McMillan,  born  Dec.  24,  1879;  Knoxville.  Tenn. 

3.  Robert  McBee  ]\rc:\Iillan.  born  May  7,  1884;  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

4th  H.  G.  Robert  McBee  :\rc:\lillan  was  married  April  16.  1913.  to  Miss 
Phoebe  A.  Park,  born  1890.  Phoebe  A.  Park  is  a  daughter  of  William  A. 
Park,  and  granddaughter  of  the  late  Rev.  James  Park.  D.  D..  pastor  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church,  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  for  over  forty  years. 

Daniel  Meek  ]Mc]\Iillan  was  born  and  rai.sed  at  Jlascot,  Tenn.  His  father 
was  Gaines  i\lcMillan.  About  1890  he  moved  his  family  to  Knoxville,  Tenn.. 
where  he  died  in  1907.  He  and  liis  wife  are  buried  in  Old  Gray  Cemetery, 
side  by  side.  Daniel  ]\Ieek  ^Ic^Millan  was  a  soldier  in  the  Fnion  Army,  serv- 
ing in  the  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry  (See  Jlilitary  Record.) 

3rd  H.  G.  Emaline  Roberts,  tenth  child  of  Rebecca  Harris  and  Henry  G. 
Roberts,  born  April  20.  1849.  married  Aug.  8,  1900.  to  Temple  Harris  Coram, 
who  is  a  farmer  and  stock  T-aiser  near  Bvington.  Tenn. 


98 


JOHN    MONTGOMERY    HARRIS 


99 


MOST  APFECTIONvVTELY  DEDICATED 

TO  OUR  DEAR 

MOTHER 

IN  LOVING  REMEMBRANCE 

OP 

WHAT  SHE  DID  FOR  HER  CHILDREN. 


By  request  of  Dr.  M.  M.  Harris  and  my  sisters  I  have  written  a  brief 
history  of  our  father's  and  mother's  family. 

This  duty,  although  a  labor  of  love,  is  a  difficult  and  delicate  one.  I  have 
not  fully  satisfied  myself  with  what  I  have  written,  but  it  is  the  best  that 
could  be  done  under  all  conditions.  T  have  left  my  humble  tribute,  in  loving 
memory,  to  the  dear  ones  who  have  crossed  the  dark  river,  and  have  men- 
tioned some  of  the  more  prominent  acts  and  traits  of  character  of  the  living. 

The  descendants  of  Col.  John  Sawyers  and  Simon  Harris,  as  a  class,  are 
home-loving,  law-abiding,  country-loving  and  God-reverencing  people.  Few 
of  them  have  so  distinguished  themselves  as  to  be  mentioned  in  the  history  of 
state  and  nation.  But  they  belong  to  a  citizenship  who  are  the  foundation  and 
hope  of  the  perpetuity  of  American  institutions. 

Our  father's  family  is  an  integral  part  of  these  descendants.  They  met 
and  are  meeting  their  responsibilities;  filled  and  are  filling  various  places  in 
life  as  becomes  the  descendants  of  an  honorable  ancestor.  The  individual 
who,  in  private  life,  with  fearless  heart  and  undaunted  courage  and  noble 
purpose,  fights  the  battles  of  life,  mny  deserve  as  much  credit  and  h'onor  as  he 
who  wins  his  laurels  in  the  field  of  battle. 

I  hope  when  the  following  pages  may  be  read  by  any  who  may  have 
known  any  of  the  dear  departed  or  those  yet  living,  that  this  reading  may 
recall  hallowed  memories,  and  happy  recollections. 

With  best  wishes  for  all.  I  am.  Most  sincerely. 

JOHN  M.  HARRIS. 


IW 


JAMES  JEFFERSON  HARRIS'  FAMILY. 


James  Jefferson  Harris. 


Rachel  L.  Sawyers  Harris,  wife  of 
J.  J.  Harris. 


riames  .Icfferson  Harris  was  born  near  Kaleigh,  N.  C,  September  24.  1810. 
He  was  the  seeond  son  of  Simon  and  Hebecea  ( Davis"!  Harris,  who  had  a  few 
years  liefore  moved  from  Soutliliampton  County.  Virginia. 

Tlie  family  moved  to  East  Tt-nncssee  in  1S17. 

J.  J.  Harris  was  an  energetie.  industrious  young  man.  and  anxious  to 
earn  something  for  himself.  He  eleared  and  grubbed  a  certain  number  of 
acres  of  land  to  pay  for  the  first  horse  he  ever  owned.  He  was  high  spirited, 
proud,  but  not  haughty,  attetuied  the  school  within  reach  and  ac(inired  a  fair 
business  education;  and  being  endowed  with  a  li])eral  share  of  good  common 
sense,  he  was  fairly  well  e(|uipped  for  the  battles  of  life.  lie  was  prudent  in 
word  and  act,  not  iiasty  in  drawing  conchisioiis,  lint  firm.  He  was  by  nature 
a  lover  of  nnisic,  and  having  an  excellent  voice,  he  mastered  aiul  suceessfuUy 
taught  vocal  music  in  his  young  manhood.  He  was  also  a  most  excellent  per- 
former on  the  violin.  He  was  a  fine  specimen  of  manliood.  being  six  feet  one 
inch  tall  barefoot,  and  weighed  one  hundred  and  eighty  pounds. 

On  ScptemlxM-  24,  1884.  .1.  .1.  Han-is  married  TJacliel  Louisa  Sawyers,  a 
most  estimable,  Ciiristian  woman.  He  bought  the  McC'ampbell  farm,  one 
half  mile  east  of  Washington  ("hurch,  where  they  lived,  reared  their  family 
and  died.  He  was  a  useful  man  in  liis  community,  honest  and  upright  in  his 
dealings.  He  was  a  leader  in  church  music  and  was  a  member  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  and  faithfully  performed  his  Christian  duties. 

He  was  kind  and  .'ifTecliniiate  in  disjjosition,  an  accnmmodaling  neighbor 
.UKJ  chafilablc  lo  others.  In  politics  he  was  an  old  time  Whig.  During  thr 
Ci\il  War  he  was  an  vnicompromising  I'nion  man  and  believed  that  the  I'nion 
should  be  preserved  at  whatever  cost,  but  was  liberal  in  his  views.  His  mind 
was  80  comprehensive  that   he  was  the  end   from  the  beginning.     The  family 


101 

had  a  number  of  thrilling  experiences  during  tlie  War,  but  the  nerve  and  fear- 
less manner  of  the  mother  and  daughters  saved  the  family  from  loss  and 
serious  troulile  on  several  occasions.  He  was  afflicted  a  great  deal  during  the 
last  years  of  his  life,  but  he  was  patient  and  I'csigned  through  it  all,  and  met 
death  without  fear,  having  full  confidence  in  the  promises  of  God.  He  died 
October  7,  1892,  and  was  buried  at  Washington  Church,  by  the  side  of  his 
wife,  who  had  preceded  him  over  twenty  years. 


Rachel  Louisa  Sawyers  was  born  in  the  upper  end  of  Knox  County,  Tenn., 
March  4,  1812.  She  was  the  oldest  daughter  of  John  and  Nancy  (Shell)  Saw- 
yers, Jr.,  and  granddaughter  of  Col.  John  Sawyers  and  Rebecca  (Crawford) 
Sawyers.  She  was  dutiful,  kind  and  industrious.  Early  in  life  she  conse- 
crated herself  to  God  and  .ioined  the  Washington  Church. 

Rachel  Louisa  Sawyers  and  James  Jefferson  Harris  were  married  Sept. 
24,  18.34.  She  was  a  woman  of  strong  character,  self-poised,  broad  minded, 
and  of  firm  and  resolute  will.  She  was  proud  of  lier  ancestry,  and  her  mind 
was  stored  with  traditions  and  much  family  history.  She  often  related  many 
traditions  and  much  of  this  history  to  her  children,  giving  thrilling  accounts 
of  the  conflicts  of  the  early  settlers  with  the  Indians,  and  especially  the  part 
her  grandfather  took  in  these  conflicts,  and  also  of  his  distinguished  services 
at  King's  Mountain.  She  was  like  evei-y  true  mother — devoted  to  her  chil- 
dren, ever  watcliful  of  their  physical  needs  and  comforts,  their  mental  im- 
provement and  spiritual  welfare.  She  was  a  Presbyterian  of  the  "Old 
School;"  observant  of  the  Sabbath,  punctual  at  Church  and  Sunday  School, 
taking  her  children  with  her,  obeying  the  injunction  "to  bring  them  up  in 
the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord."  She  felt  consecrated  to  her  life 
work  and  prayerfully  tried  to  do  her  wliole  duty  to  God,  her  family  and  her 
neighbor.  The  sick,  tlie  poor  and  tlie  needy  were  not  forgotten,  for  she  be- 
lieved "inasmuch  as  ye  do  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  unto  me." 
She  had  charity  for  all  and  malice  for  none.  She  contracted  pneumonia, 
which  was  the  cause  of  her  death.  When  the  summons  came,  she  was  at 
work  for  her  Master.  Although  she  did  not  live  to  a  ripe  old  age  (dying  in 
her  61st  year)  what  must  have  been  her  gratitude  to  God  to  see  her  children 
all  reared  and  assuming  the  responsibilities  of  life — that  all  her  cares  and 
prayers  for  them  had  not  been  in  vain. 

The  children  all  felt  that  tliey  could  not  repay  the  full  debt  of  gratitude 
they  owed  their  mother.  She  died  in  the  fullest  confidence  in  the  promises 
of  God.  Her  faith  was  firm,  immovable,  sublime.  Her  last  words  were  full 
of  comfort,  hope  and  jov.  ]\Iav  we  all  imitate  her  virtues.  She  fell  asleep 
March  26,  1872.    "The  pure  in  heart  shall  see  God." 

James  Jefferson  Harris,  born  Sept.  24,  1810,  was  married  to  Rachel  Lou- 
isa Sawyers,  born  ]\Iareh  4,  1812;  married  Sept.  24,  1834.  To  this  union  was 
born  the  following  childern.  to  wit: 

3rd  H.  G.— 4th  S.  G.     1.     John  Montgomery  Harris,  born  Dec.  1,  1835. 

2.  James  J.  Harris,  Jr.,  born  June  30,  1837;  died  Sept.  3,  1837;  buried 
Washington  Church  Cemetery. 

3.  Rebecca  Evelyne  Harris,  born  Aug.  8,  1838;  died  Feb.  20.  1909;  buried 
Greenwood  Cemetery. 

4.  Julia  Ann  Harris,  born  July  3,  1840;  died  Sept.  6.  1912;  buried  Green- 
wood Cemetery. 

5.  William  Simon  Harris,  born  :\ray  If),  1842;  died  Aug.  11,  1908;  buried 
New  Gray  Cemetery. 

6.  Nancy  Drueilla  Harris,  born  Feb.  6,  184o. 

7.  Sarah  Jane  Harris,  born  Jan.  12.  1847. 

■8.  Maria  Lsabel  Harris,  born  Dee.  24,  1848;  died  July  14,  1851;  buried 
Washington  Church  Cemetery. 

9.  Susan  Louisa  Harris,  born  June  6,  1851;  died  July  31,  1851;  buried 
Washington  Church  Cemetery. 


102 

4th  S.  6. — 3rd  H.  G.  John  M.  Harris  was  born  Dee.  1,  1835.  He  taught 
his  first  school  in  his  ISth  year.  Also  taught  the  next  year.  He  entered  Mary- 
ville  ("ollege.  laiight  during  vaeation  to  supplement  help  from  the  family, 
and  graduated  in  June.  I860,  with  the  degree  of  A.  B.  He  won  two  of  the 
three  Tiiedals  for  declamation  during  his  college  course.  For  the  next  four 
and  a  half  years,  see  Military  History  of  this  volume.  He  returned  home 
after  the  close  of  the  war,  opened  school  in  Walnut  Grove  Academy  in  spring 
of  1866.  August  29,  1866,  he  married  Jliss  I\Iartha  Jane  Frazier.  a  teacher  of 
fine  attainments.  She  assisted  him  that  fall  and  next  year,  1867,  at  Rutledge, 
Grrainger  County,  Tennessee.  In  January,  1868,  he  was  elected  Professor  of 
Sciences  and  Languages  in  Holston  College.  New  Market,  Tennessee.  Here 
their  babe,  lulus,  was  born  ]\Iay  11,  dying  May  19,  1868.  He  resigned  at  the 
close  of  this  year.  He  sat  by  the  bedside  of  his  invalid  wife,  who  was  linger- 
ing with  tuberculosis  at  the  home  of  her  uncle.  Dr.  B.  Frazier.  till  death 
claimed  her,  when  she  calmly  fell  asleep,  Jul.v  18,  1869,  in  the  fullest  confi- 
dence of  the  Christians'  hope. 

He  opened  school  at  Oak  Dale  Academy,  Knox  County,  where  he  taught 
two  terms.  In  the  fall  of  1870  he  assumed  the  duties  of  Tax  Collector  of 
Knox  County,  having  been  previously  elected  in  March.  On  December  1. 
1870,  he  married  Miss  Harriet  Jane  Tunnell,  a  young  woman  of  fine  attain- 
ments, one  of  his  late  pupils.  During  the  two  following  winters  he  taught  a 
free  night  school  for  the  poor  boys  and  girls  of  Knoxville.  Was  re-elected 
Tax  Collector  in  1872.  Was  assisted  for  a  short  time  in  his  night  school  by 
Ma.i.  J.  L.  Murphy,  and  during  the  remainder  of  the  winter  by  Miss  Delia 
Baxter,  daughter  of  Judge  John  Baxter,  and  Miss  Helen  Baily,  daughter  of 
Dr.  Baily  of  Knoxville.  Tenn.  In  the  winter  of  1876  they  moved  to  Texas. 
They  taught  in  Ellis  County,  Hill  County  and  Basque  County.  He  was 
chairman  of  the  Board  of  Examiners  of  Basque  County  three  years.  They 
lived  on  a  farm  till  187.'),  when  thev  returned  to  Tennessee,  finallv  settling  in 
Fountain  Cit.v,  a  suburb  of  Knoxville.  A  few  swiftly  flviiig  years  and  another 
happ.v  union  was  severed  by  the  death  of  his  wife.  Feb.  12  she  took  pneu- 
monia, and  on  ^larch  17,  1907,  she  (juietl.v  fell  asleep.  He  lived  alone  most  of 
the  time,  visiting  relatives  and  friends  till  IMarch  20.  1911.  he  married  ]\Iiss 
Sarah  Frazier,  a  woman  of  fine  attainments.  They  are  now  living  happily 
on  the  old  Judge  T.  N.  Frazier  homestead  five  miles  east  of  Nashville.  Tenn. 

Martha  Jane  Frazier  was  born  August  29,  1842,  in  Greene  County.  Tenn. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  Abner  and  Jane  (Dinwidee")  Frazier  and  a  grand- 
daughter of  Abner,  Si'.,  and  Mary  (Edmondson'l  Frazier.  and  great  grand- 
daughter of  Hon.  Samuel  and  Rebecca  (Juliani  Frazier.  Her  parents  died 
during  her  girlhood  and  her  uncle.  Dr.  Beriah  Frazier.  of  Pikeville,  Tenn., 
took  her,  cared  for  her,  and  educated  her.  She  graduated  from  the  Pikeville 
.Academy  in  her  nineteenth  year.  The  ladies  of  Pikeville  selected  her  to 
present  for  them  a  I'nited  States  flag  to  the  company  of  Pikeville  Home 
Guards  in  February.  1861.  In  her  address  .she  predicted  "that  the  Union 
would  be  i)reserved,  and  that  after  peace  had  been  restored,  tlie  United 
States  would  enter  upon  Jin  era  of  prosperity,  and  attain  a  wealth  of  great- 
ness of  which  the  patriot  nevei-  dreamed."  She  began  teaching  soon  after  her 
uncle.  Dr.  B.  Frazier,  moved  to  Knox  County. 

She  ;md  John  ]\I.  Harris  were  married  August  29,  18(56.  She  assisted  him 
at  the  Walnut  Grove  Acadi my  that  fall,  and  at  Rutledge  in  1867.  They  moved 
fo  New  .Market,  Tennessee,  where  their  babe.  lulus,  was  born,  ^lay  11,  1868. 
Hut  this  soul  bud  was  not  long  jiermitted  to  cheer  their  hearts,  onl.v  long 
enough  t<)  awaken  and  start  into  rapturous  flow  all  the  well-springs  of  the 
love  of  the  parents'  hearts,  for,  on  the  19th  of  i^Iay,  1868,  this  soul  bud  was 
tninsplanted  into  tin'  Garden  of  God.     Tuberculosis  of  the  lungs  developed. 


103 

and  for  fourteen  months  she  lingered,  waiting  for  the  dread  summons  without 
a  murmur,  but  sometimes  wondei'ing  wliy  slie  had  not  been  called  home.  She 
bore  this  afflietion  with  a  fortitude  that  was  truly  sublime.  She  was  a  devout, 
conisecrated  Christian  woman,  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  Life 
with  all  its  temptations,  its  duties  and  responsibilities  lay  like  an  open  bo'ok 
liefore  her.    She  left  the  following  rules  of  life — a  sure  guide  to  Heaven: 

1.  "Do  not  neglect  to  pray  to  God  daily." 

2.  "Do  not  fail  to  read  at  least  one  chapter  of  ycnir  Bible  every  day." 

3.  "Let  no  slight  hindrance  detain  you  from  your  Church  and  Sun- 
day School." 

4.  "Choose  your  companions  from  among  those  who  love  improvement 
and  maintain  an  upright  character." 

Though  cut  down  in  the  bloom  of  young  womanhood,  in  her  short  life  of 
Ipss  than  27  years  .she  accomplished  much.  How  few  of  us  have  accomplished 
as  much!  Slie  was  a  successful  teacher.  Her  heart  went  out  to  the  needy, 
and  left  an  impression  rn  her  husband  which  resulted  in  his  teaching  the 
"Free  Night  School"  lat'rr  in  Knoxville.  The  good  that  we  do  lives  after  us. 
She  met  the  King  of  Terrors  without  a  tremor,  and  in  the  triumphs  of  an 
abiding  faith  in  the  promises,  of  God.  She  fell  asleep  July  18,  1869.  "The 
pure  in  heart  shall  see  God."  She  was  by  her  own  request  buried  at  the 
Washine-ton  Church  Cemetery,  and  her  husband  had  the  remains  of  the  babe 
removed  from  New  Market  and  buried  by  her  side.  Latr,  the  remains  of 
both  were  removed  to  the  lot  in  Greenwood  Cemetery,  Knoxville,  where  the 
second  wife  has  been  buried,  and  where  the  husband  and  father  will  also  be 
buried. 

Harriet  Jane  Tunnell  was  born  in  Anderson  County,  Tennessee,  Sept.  12, 
1849.  She  was  the  third  daughter  of  John  and  Talitha  (Wood)  Tunnel!  and 
granddaughter  of  Hon.  Wm.  3rd  and  Elizabeth  (Worthington)  Tunnell,  and 
granddaughter  of  Clement  and  Hannah  Wood,  and  great  granddaughter  of 
Wm.  2nd  and  Mary  (Jlacy)  Tunnell.  and  great,  great  granddaughter  of  Wm. 
Ift  and  Anne  (Howard)  Tunnell.  Her  parents  moved  to  Knox  County,  Ten- 
nessee seven  miles  north  of  Knoxville.  when  she  was  about  nine  years  of  age. 
Phthisic  and  the  Civil  War  prevented  her  from  attending  school  for  several 
years.  But  she  was  fond  of  books  and  formed  the  haliit  of  reading  early  in 
life.  She  was  a  pupil  of  John  M.  Harris  for  two  terras,  whom  she  married 
December  1,  1870.  During  the  next  six  years  she  studied,  read  and  wrote  all 
of  her  spare  time  from  her  domestic  and  social  duties.  She  wrote  a  historical 
story  founded  on  facts  and  occurrences  of  the  Civil  War.  She  had  the  power 
of  invention,  a  retentive  memory,  a  clear  conception,  a  vivid  imagination,  and 
a  well-balanced  judgment.  She  assisted  her  husband  in  teaching  in  Texas,  a 
line  of  work  for  which  she  was  well  fitted.  Her  innate  goodness,  kindness  and 
gentleness  gave  her  a  power  for  good  in  the  school  room.  Her  husband  often 
asked  her  counsel  in  the  more  difficult  problems  of  school  work.  While  on  the 
farm  in  Texas  she  studied  music,  without  a  teacher,  and  became  a  faii'ly  good 
performer.  After  they  settled  in  Fountain  City,  Tennessee,  she  wrote  the 
first  sketch  of  a  story  of  Captain  Kidd's  time,  weaving  into  it  Spanish,  French, 
English  and  American  history.  She  won  a  prize  in  a  contest  offered  by  the 
Knoxville  Sentinel  for  a  story  founded  on  the  campaign  of  King's  Mountain. 
She  was  highly  complimented  by  the  editors  of  the  Journal  and  Tribune  for 
her  defence  of  the  character  of  the  men  composing  the  army  of  General  Sam 
Houston  in  the  San  Jacinto  campaign.  This  defense  was  in  reply  to  an  article 
in  said  papei-  criticizing  the  Texas  army.  When  she  was  about  ready  to  re- 
write both  of  her  historical  stories  she  was  stricken  with  pneumonia  and 
died  jMarch  17,  1907,  and  was  buried  in  Greenwood  Cemetery.  She  committed 
her  soul  to  God  in  the  brightest  hope  of  a  blessed  immortality.  "The  pure 
in  heart  shall  see  God." 


104 

Sarah  Krazicr  was  born  in  Pikeville,  Tennessee,  February  25.  1849.  She 
was  thi'  old.st  (laiifrhtcr  of  .Iiultre  Thomas  N.  and  JIargraret  (McKeynolds) 
Frazicr:  frrauddaufrhter  of  Abner  and  ]\Iarj-  (Edmondson^  Frazier:  also 
grauddaiighter  of  lion.  Samuel  and  Jane  (Hale)  McReynolds.  and  great 
granddaufrhtor  of  Samuel  and  Rebecca  (Julian',  Frazier.  She  attended  Pike- 
ville Acadiniy.  At  an  early  age  she  manifested  unusual  musical  talent.  She 
could  play  accompaniments  for  her  sister  before  she  could  reach  the  pedals 
of  the  piano.  The  family  moved  to  Middle  Tennessee  in  1864,  and  in  1867 
iMiught  a  farm  in  Davidson  County,  five  miles  east  of  Nashville,  where  the 
family  has  lived  ever  since.  She  had  a  private  teacher  for  two  years  and 
attended  Franklin  College  one  year,  and  Soule  College  at  Murfreesl>oro  for 
two  years.  She  loved  to  read,  and  preferred  standard  prose  to  poetry  and 
fiction.  Siic  was  passionately  fond  of  music,  and  was  so  remarkably  apt  in 
catching  musical  airs  and  so  accurate,  she  seldom  used  her  music  except  for 
the  most  difficult  pieces.  She  successfully  taught  private  classes  in  music  for 
several  years.  She  became  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  her  girl- 
hood. She  is  ever  ready  to  visit  the  sick  and  to  help  the  needy.  Goodness, 
srentleness,  unselfishness  and  the  thoughtful  consideration  of  the  comfort  and 
pleasure  of  those  around  her  are  prominent  traits  in  her  character.  There 
was  an  unusual  .strong  attachment  between  h:>r  and  her  father.  Ilis  death 
cast  a  shadow  over  her  life.  Her  mother  was  her  all  absorbing  care  and  de- 
votion during  her  declining  years,  tilling  a  place  which  none  but  a  devoted 
daughter  could  fill — anticipating  her  wants  and  gratifying  her  wishes.  She 
married  John  ^I.  Harris  February  20,  1911,  and  in  six  brief  days  her  mother 
died  suddenly  of  heart  failure,  living  only  a  few  minutes  after  the  attack. 
The  s\iddenness  of  this  aflPliction  so  intensified  the  shock  a.s  to  make  it  almost 
unbearable.  With  Christian  resignation  she  submitted  to  this  dispensation 
of  Divine  Providence.  She  and  her  husband  are  living  happily  at  the  old 
Judge  Fi-azier  homestead,  five  miles  east  of  Nashville.  Tennessee. 

3rd  H.  G. — 4th  S.  G.  Rebecca  Evelyne  Harris,  oldest  daughter  of  James 
J.  and  Rachel  L.  (Sawyers')  Harris,  was  born  Aug.  8,  1837.  She  was  a  kind 
and  affectionate  child,  a  dutiful  daughter.  She  joined  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  early  girlhood.  Being  an  apt  pupil,  she  taught  one  term  of  school 
at  the  age  nf  16  years,  and  succeeded  ver>-  well.  She  was  a  woman  of  strong 
character;  was  a  devoted  mother:  generous  and  charitable.  She  took  an 
active  part  in  all  churcii  work.  She  was  a  useful,  noble  Christian  woman. 
Like  all  the  family,  she  was  fond  of  music,  and  having  a  voice  full  and  me- 
lodious, she  ae(|uired  some  local  distinction  as  a  singer.  In  ]\Iay.  1875,  she 
married  Jolni  Prior  Crawford.  They  lived  on  a  fanu  two  or  three  years. 
They  moved  tn  Knoxville.  wliere  she  n^sided  iinlil  her  death.  Feb.  20.  1909.  J. 
P.  Crawford  died  in  1907.  John  I'.  Crawfoi-d  was  a  successful  school  teacher, 
H*'  was  a  son  of  Hugh  F.  Crawford,  and  grandson  of  Sam  Crawford,  a  Revo- 
lutionary soldier,  referred  to  in  this  history.  To  Rebecca  Evelyne  Harris  and 
Jflhn  Prior  Crawford  one  son  was  born,  to  wit: 

4th  H.  G. — 5th  S.  G.     James  Sawyers  Crawford,  born  July  27,  1876. 

James  Sawyers  Crawford  was  nuirried  to  Miss  Lucy  Elmira  Tillery,  July 
16.  lilOS,     To  tliis  union  three  childi'en  l\ave  been  born,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     1.     Mary  Evelyne  Crawford,  born  April  24.  1909. 

2-:{,      Helen  Love  and  Sarah  Jane  Crawford,  born  June  9.  1911, 

James  Sawyers  Crawford  was  a  bright  boy.  full  of  enei'gy  and  ambition. 
He  was  a  popular  "newspaper  boy"  from  8  to  14  years  of  age.  when  he  se- 
cured work  with  a  elolliing  firm  in  Knoxville.  He  is  still  engaged  in  this  line  of 
work,  being  a  trax'elirig  salesman  for  a  leading  wholesale  elothing  house  in 
Knoxville.  He  is  a  young  man  of  pleasing  address;  is  a  meml)er  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  T>ucy  E.  Tillery.  his  wife,  was  born  Sept..  1886.  She  is  a 
daughter  of  Dr.  S.  L.  Tillery,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Presl)vterian  Church. 


105 


Rebecca  Evelyne  Harris  Crawford. 


Julia  Ann  Harris  Smith. 


3rd  H.  G.— 4th  S.  G.  Julia  Auii  Harris,  born  July  3,  1840,  died  Sept.  6, 
1912;  buried  Greenwood  Cemetery.  She  was  married  November  16,  1871,  to 
Homer  Smith,  a  young  farmer  of  the  neighborhood.  To  this  union  five  chil- 
dren were  born,  to  wit : 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.     1.     Ilattie  Louise  Smith,  born  July  24.  1873. 

2.  Charles  Owen  Smith,  born  October  9,  1875. 

3.  William  Judson  Smith,  born  February  4.  1878. 

4.  Alice  Coffin  Smith,  Ijorn  August  6.  1880. 

5.  Jennie  Smith,  born  December  11,  1883. 

Julia  Ann  Smith  was  a  naturally  modest,  kind  and  aflfectionate  woman. 
In  her  early  girlhood  she  became  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  They 
lived  in  Knoxville  for  a  few  years,  where  her  husband  was  employed  by  the 
Southern  Railway  Company.  Afterwards  tliey  moved  to  the  old  J.  J.  Harris 
homestead,  where  they  lived  a  few  years.  She  was  a  great  comfort  to  her 
father  during  the  last  years  of  his  life.  After  his  death,  they  remained  on  the 
farm  for  a  few  years  and  returned  to  Knoxville,  where  they  still  reside.  She 
deserves  great  credit  for  the  sacrifices  she  made  for  her  children.  She  was  a 
devoted  Christian  mother.  Her  childi-en  are  also  members  of  the  Presby- 
terian Cluirch. 

Julia  Ann  Harris  Smith  was  an  iuvalid  for  twelve  years.  She  bore  her 
afflictions  with  Christian  resignation.  Slie  was  tenderly  cared  for  by  her 
children.  In  Aiigust,  1912,  her  condition  grew  worse  and  on  September  6, 
1912,  she  quietly  fell  asleep  in  the  fullest  confidence  of  the  Christian's  hope. 
She  was  buried  in  Greenwood  Cemetery, 

Homer  Smith  was  born  in  Knox  County,  Tennessee.  He  was  the  son  of 
Israel  0.  Smith  and  Lucy  Smith,  and  grandson  of  Jolin  Smith.  He  was  in- 
dustrious, a  natural  genius,  and  could  make  almost  anything  in  the  line  of 
woodwork.  He  was  a  fine  carpenter  and  worked  in  the  shops  of  the  Southern 
Railway  Company  for  several  years  after  the  family  moved  to  Knoxville. 


106 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.  ITattie  Louise  Smith,  born  July  24,  1873,  was  mar- 
ried Deciinliur  9.  ^'^0■^,  to  Alonzo  We))h.  She  possesses  a  talent  for  dress- 
making anti  made  lliat  her  profession,  until  her  marriage.  She  is  a  bright 
young  wuman,  full  of  energy,  and  is  a  consistent  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
"Churcli.  Her  husband.  Alonzo  Webb,  is  an  energetic  young  business  man, 
having  run  a  livery  stable  in  Knoxville  for  several  years.  lie  sold  out  this 
business  to  accept  the  position  as  Superintendent  of  the  Street  Railway  Sys- 
tem of  Tampa,  Fla.,  where  they  now  reside.    They  are  prosperous  and  happy. 

5th  S.  G.— 4th  H.  G.  Charles  0.  Smith,  born  October  9,  1875.  married 
Lou  Ella  Lankford,  November  22.  1906.  He  was  a  dutiful  boy,  full  of  life 
and,  being  the  oldest  boy,  a.ssumed  duties  earlier  than  he  would  have  done 
under  different  conditions.  He  was  clerk  in  a  hardware  establishment  for  a 
number  of  years,  l)ut  resigned  to  take  a  position  with  the  L.  &  N.  R.  R.  Co., 
by  which  company  he  is  still  emplo.ved.  receiving  a  good  salarj\  He  is  also 
a  member  of  tlie  Presli.vtirian  Church.  His  wife.  Lou  Ella  Lankford.  is  en- 
ergetic and  ambitious.  She  is  a  competent  bookkeeper  and  an  expert  sten- 
ographer, and  although  married,  she  still  holds  a  responsible  position  with  the 
firm  by  whom  she  was  formerly  employed.  She  is  a  woman  of  fine  attain- 
ments and  strong  character. 

5th  S.  G.— 4th  H.  6.  William  J.  Smith,  born  February  4,  1878.  married 
Clara  llerron.  June  23,  1909;  Clara  Ilerron  Smith  died  in  1910.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  Rev.  C.  S.  and  Clio  (i\Iiles)  Herron — he  being  a  minister  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South.  William  J.  Smith  took  a  business  course 
and  in  a  few  .years  he  was  put  on  the  road  as  traveling  salesman  for  a  Knox- 
ville firm.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  takes  an  active 
interest  in  all  chin-ch  affairs,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  He  is  public 
spirited  to  an  unusual  degree. 

His  wife  was  a  young  woman  of  fine  attainments  and  was  a  successful 
teacher.  Tlieir  married  life  was  of  short  duration,  for  she  was  cut  down  sud- 
denly in  full  bloom  of  young  womanhood.  Being  a  consecrated  Christian,  it 
was  a  consolation  to  her  husband  and  friends  to  know  that  she  was  ready  to  go. 

5th  S.  G. — 4th  H.  G.  Alice  C.  Smith  was  born  August  6,  1880.  She  was 
a  valued  employee  of  a  lai-ge  (lr])artm('nt  store  in  Knoxville  for  a  number  of 
years.  She  is  active  in  chni-ch  work  and  Sunday  School,  and  is  a  member  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church. 

5th  S.  G.— 4th  H.  G.  .Irnuie  Smith  was  born  December  11,  1883.  She 
early  displayetl  a  remarkable  talent  for  dressmaking.  Siie  was  chief  cutter 
and  fitter  in  one  of  the  largest  department  stores  in  Knoxville  for  a  number 
of  years. 


WILLIAM  S.  HARRIS'  FAMILY. 

3rd  H.  G. — 4th  S.  G.  William  Simon  Harris  was  born  May  5,  1842;  was 
the  second  son  of  .1.  J.  and  K.  L.  (SaAvyers)  Harris.  He  attended  the  common 
schools  and  worked  on  liie  farm  and  langhl  two  schools  before  be  was  20. 
But  the  Civil  War  interferi'd  with  his  school  work.  After  the  War  he  at- 
tended Walnut  Grove  Academy  for  one  year,  then  took  charge  of  the  farm. 
He  owned  a  nursery  and  traveled  part  of  the  time,  selling  his  own  trees.    He 


107 

studied  music  and  was  a  leader  of  the  choir  at  Washington  Church,  of  which 
he  was  a  member.  He  was  also  an  excellent  performer  on  the  violin.  On 
December  9,  1875,  he  married  ^Miss  Texas  Timmons,  of  Jefferson  City,  Tenn., 
and  to  this  union  two  daughters  were  born — Una,  born  Nov.  10.  1876,  and 
Lelia,  born  Oct.  26,  1S79.  In  1882  he  moved  to  Knoxville  and  secured  a  po- 
sition as  bookkeeper  for  a  dry  goods  store  and  later  of  a  hardware  firm. 
His  wife  died  December  24,  1886,  and  was  buried  at  Jefferson  City,  Tenn. 
He  was  clerk  in  the  office  of  a  pension  attorney,' later  buying  out  his  em- 
ployer and  running  the  business  himself.  He  soon  built  up  a  good  business, 
as  he  was  favorably  known  all  over  East  Tennessee,  and  having  been  a  Union 
soldier,  this  aided  him  in  securing  pension  claims.  He  was  public  spirited  and 
liberal  to  charitable  organizations.  His  happy  disposition  made  him  .joll.y 
and  companionable.     Strictly  upright  and  honest  in  his  dealings. 

On  the  11th  of  August,  1889,  he  married  as  his  second  wife  iliss  Anna 
Lewis,  a  teacher  of  fine  attainments.  William  S.  Harris  was  a  constant  suf- 
ferer for  four  or  five  vears  when  Bright 's  Disease  developed  and  he  died  Au- 
gust 11,  1908. 

Texas  Timmons  was  born  at  Jefferson  City,  Tenn.,  in  1842.  She  was 
fond  of  music  in  childhood  and  later  was  a  successful  music  teacher.  She 
played  the  guitar  and  sang  well.  She  was  full  of  energy  and  ambitious  to 
attain  her  ideals.  Was  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  active  in 
church  work.  She  was  cut  down  in  the  noon  of  life  with  tuberculosis,  Dec. 
24,  1.886.    She  was  a  most  excellent  Christian  woman. 

Anna  Lewis,  his  second  wife,  was  born  in  Indiana,  February  28,  1859. 
After  her  father's  death  the  family  came  to  Loudon  County,  Tenn.,  where  she 
was  a  successful  teacher  for  several  years.  Here  she  married  William  S. 
HaTris,  August  11,  1889.  She  was  a  great  help  to  her  husband  at  times  in  the 
office,  as  she  was  well  qualified  to  perform  any  line  of  clerical  work.  She  was 
a  member  of  the  Friends'  Church  and  a  most  noble  Christian  woman. 

5th  S.  G. — 4th  H.  G.  Una  Harris,  daughter  of  William  Simon  and  Texas 
(Timmons)  Harris,  married  Mack  Anderson,  September  20,  1898.  To  this 
union  was  born  one  son,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.— 5th  H.  G.  Frank  Anderson,  born  May  26,  1901.  Frank  is  a 
bright,  promising  boy. 

In  about  four  years  after  this  marriage,  she  secured  a  divorce  and  the 
custody  of  her  son.  She  married  Arthur  Bell,  in  1909.  Mr.  Bell  is  a  eon- 
tractor  and  builder.    To  this  union  one  son  has  been  born,  to  wit : 

6th  S.  G.— 5th  H.  G.     Ralph  Thomas  Bell,  born  June  19,  1910. 

5th  S.  G. — 4th  H.  G.  Lelia  Harris  took  a  business  course  in  stenography 
and  bookkeeping  and  was  soon  an  expert  in  her  work.  She  was  connected 
with  R.  G.  Dun  &  Co.,  also  Bradstreet,  of  Knoxville,  for  several  years.  While 
on  a  visit  to  her  aunt,  Mrs.  Crawford,  in  Indianapolis,  she  secured  employ- 
ment with  a  law  firm  there,  and  after  holding  this  position  for  several  years, 
she  married  Edward  Steel,  a  partner  in  the  Bryee  Bakery  firm.  Young  Steel 
is  a  prominent,  successful  business  man. 


108 

4th  S.  G. — 3rd  H.  G.     Xaucy  Dnuilla  Harris  was  horn  Februarj-  6.  1845. 
She  was  the  third  daughter  of  .).  J.  and  Rachel  L.    (Sawyers)   Harris.     She 


Drucilla  Harris  Crawford. 


Jennie  Harris  Carter. 


was  married  Jlarch  1,  1866,  to  Thomas  E.  Crawford,  a  young  farmer  of  the 
neighborhood.  They  moved  to  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  where  he  had  been  in  busi- 
ness a  year  or  two,  and  where  the  family  still  resides.  To  this  union  five  chil- 
dren were  born,  to  wit: 

5t.h  S:  G.— 4th  H.  G.     1.     Samuel  :M.  Crawford,  born  Dee.  4,  1866. 

2.  Charles  C.  Crawford,  born  August  18,  1868. 

3.  Sarah  Louise  Crawford,  born  November  25,  1871. 

4.  John  Harris  Crawford,  born  Febniary  4,  1876. 

5.  Edward  T.  Crawford,  born  August  31.  1878. 

Nancy  Drucilla  Crawford  was  a  dutiful  daughter,  of  a  cheerful  and 
happy  disposition.  She  was  a  young  woman  of  fine  appearance.  She  was  a 
lover  of  nmsie,  had  an  excellent  voice,  which  she  still  retains  to  a  remarkable 
degree.  She  displayed  the  same  energy  and  force  of  character  in  her  married 
life  that  she  did  when  a  girl.  She  takes  an  active  interest  in  all  church  and 
charitable  work.  She  is  a  good  business  woman,  taking  life  in  a  practical  way 
and  is  a  most  excellent,  noble,  useful  Christian  woman. 

Thomas  Eldward  Crawford  was  born  in  Knox  County,  Tennessee,  in 
183 — .  He  was  the  third  son  of  Andrew  and  Sarah  (Meek)  Crawford.  He 
was  an  industrious  young  man.  He  worked  on  the  farm  and  attended  school 
till  his  manhood.  He  married  Mi.ss  Nancy  Drucilla  Harris,  March  1,  1866. 
They  moved  to  Indianapolis,  Indiana,  lived  on  a  farm  near  there  for  a  few 
years,  then  moved  to  the  city,  where  he  went  into  business  and  where  the 
family  still  lives.     He  was  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

None  of  the  boys  are  married.  Samuel  M.  and  John  II.  Crawford  are 
harness  and  saddle  makei-s,  and  doing  a  profitable  business.  Charles  C.  Craw- 
ford is  a  successf\d  traveling  salesman  for  one  of  the  largest  and  strongest 
dry  goods  firms  in  Indiiinapolis,  by  whom  lie  has  been  employed  for  a  number 
of  years  at  a  handsome  s.iliiry,  Kdward  T.  Crawford  is  a  gilder  and  finisher 
in  artistic  work,  in  which  he  is  an  expert  and  commands  a  good  salary.  They 
are  all  steady,  moral,  noble  hoys. 


101) 

5th  S.  G. — 4th  H.  G.  Sarah  Louisa  Crawford,  born  November  25,  1871, 
was  married  to  .lolui  1*.  Caldwidl  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  October  25,  1892.  To 
tjiis  union  one  son  was  l)orn,  to  wit: 

6th  S.  G.— 5th  H.  G.     Earl  Leroy  Caldwell,  born  Nov.  24,  1894. 

Sarah  L.  Caldwell  is  a  dutiful  daughter,  cheerful  and  kind.  She  gradu- 
ated from  the  Indianapolis  High  Sehool  with  seme  distinction  in  her  classes. 
She  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  a  leader,  and  zealous  in  all 
church  and  charitable  work.  Iler  husband,  J.  P.  Caldwell,  is  a  contractor, 
and  is  prosperous,  as  is  attested  by  his  success.  Earl  Leroy  Caldwell,  their 
son,  graduated  from  the  city  schools  and  is  attending  the  Manual  Training 
High  School,  in  which  work  he  takes  great  interest. 

4th  S.  G. — 3rd  H.  G.  Sarah  Jane  Harris  was  born  Jan.  12,  1847.  She 
was  the  fourth  daughter  of  J.  J.  and  Rachel  L.  (Sawyers)  Harris.  She  was 
married  October  29,  1868,  to  William  R.  Carter,  a  splendid  young  man  of  the 
old  18th  district.     To  this  union  two  sons  were  born,  to  wit : 

5th  S.  G.— 4th  H.  G.     1.     Earl  Elmo  Carter,  born  Aug.  3.  1869. 

2.     Edgar  Romeo  Carter,  born  May  23,  1873. 

Sarah  Jane  Harris  Carter  was  by  nature  a  kind,  atfectionate  and  dutiful 
child.  She  .ioined  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  an  early  age.  She  takes  an 
active  part  in  church  and  charitable  work,  and  is  watchful  and  attentive  to 
the  sick  of  the  neighliorhood.  She  is  an  active  meml)er  of  the  Woman's  Relief 
Corps  (being  a  charter  member),  an  organization  that  is  an  auxiliary  to  the 
G.  A.  R.  She  was  Treasurer  of  W.  R.  C,  Department  of  Tennessee,  for 
several  years.  She  is  an  excellent,  noble,  useful  Christian  woman.  She,  too. 
had  musical  talent,  and  sings  well  yet.  Goodness,  gentleness,  and  unselfish- 
ness are  prominent  traits  in  her  character. 

William  Randolph  Carter  was  bom  in  Knox  County,  Tennessee,  Novem- 
ber 14,  1843.  He  was  reared  on  the  farm  and  attended  the  common  schools 
until  after  the  War.  when  he  entered  Walnut  Grove  Academy,  where  he  re- 
ceived his  business  ediu'ation.  After  his  marriage  to  Sarah  Jane  Harris  they 
lived  in  the  country  till  early  in  1872,  when  they  moved  to  Knoxville.  He 
worked  at  his  trade,  a  carpenter,  for  twelve  years,  and  in  1882  was  elected 
Register  of  Knox  County  for  one  term  of  four  years.  He  then  went  into  the 
grocery  business  in  North  Knoxville,  where  he  is  still  engaged  in  that  business 
under  the  firm  name  of  "W.  R.  Carter  and  Sons."  He  wrote  a  history  of  the 
First  Tennessee  Cavalry,  upon  which  he  has  been  highly  compli- 
mented for  correctness,  completeness  and  impartiality,  and  from  his  special 
fitness  he  was  selected  to  write  the  Military  History  of  this  volume.  He  is  a 
successful  business  man  and  honest  and  upright  in  all  his  dealings. 

He  is  an  enthusiastic  Graxid  Army  man  and  a  charter  member  of  his  post. 
Is  passionately  fond  of  books,  and  devotes  much  of  his  spare  time  to  read- 
ing. Never  read  a  novel,  never  has  used  tobacco  or  whiskey,  profane  language 
or  smoked  a  cigar,  though  he  was  a  soldier  for  three  years.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

5th  S.  G.— 4th  H.  G.  Earl  Elmo  Carter,  eldest  son  of  Sarah  J.  (Harris) 
and  W.  R.  Cartel-,  was  born  in  the  18tli  district  of  Knox  County,  August  3, 
1869.  He  entered  the  University  of  Tennessee  in  September,  1885.  At  this 
time  there  were  four  companies  of  Cadets  at  the  University  and  he  was  as>- 
signed  to  "Company  D. "  He  took  an  active  interest  in  all  military  exercises 
and  soon  became  one  of  the  best  drilled  Cadets  on  the  Hill.    While  a  private 


no 

he  won  a  gold  medal  for  being  the  best  drilled  cadet  in  the  battalion.  Later 
he  was  promoted  to  Paptain  nf  his  company,  which  position  he  held  till  his 
graduation  in  1890.  lie  next  look  a  business  course  and  entered  the  retail 
grocery  business  with  his  father.  He  is  also  interested  in  raising  fancy 
poultry.  He  handles  the  single  comb  Brown  Leghorns,  and  took  first  prize 
at  tlie  World's  Fair  at  St.  Louis  in  1904.  He  has  been  called  "The  Brown 
Leghorn  King."  He  owns  one  fruit  farm  and  has  a  one-third  interest  in  an- 
other one,  from  both  of  which  he  receives  handsome  incomes.  He  is  a  high- 
toned,  public  spirited  young  man,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church. 

5th  S.  G. — 4th  H.  G.  Edgar  Romeo  Carter,  second  son  of  W.  R.  Carter 
and  Sarah  Jane  (Harris)  Carter,  entered  the  University  of  Tennessee.  He 
joined  the  band  as  drummer,  which  he  held  till  he  left  school.  He  took  a 
busine.ss  course  and  accepted  a  position  as  clerk  in  the  office  of  the  Southern 
Railway  Company  in  Knoxville,  where  he  worked  for  several  years,  when  he 
resigned  and  accepted  a  position  in  the  L'.  S.  Pension  Office  in  Knoxville. 
where  he  remained  four  years.  See  Military  History  for  next  years  of  his 
life.  On  December  18,  1900,  he  married  Miss  Charlotte  A.  Pej^ton,  of  Greens- 
boro, N.  C.  To  them  a  son  was  born  Sept.  18,  1901.  He  is  president  and 
manager  of  the  E.  R.  Carter  Coal  Company  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  he 
now  resides.  This  company  does  exclusively  a  wholesale  business  and  is 
rapidly  forging  itself  to  the  front. 

Charlotte  A.  Peyton  is  a  woman  of  literary  taste,  fine  attainments  and 
high  ideals.  She  is  kind  and  companionable,  and  of  firm  and  resolute  will. 
Her  life  is  unified  with  the  care  of  their  son,  in  aiding  his  physical  and  re- 
straining his  mental  development.  She  is  a  social  leader  in  the  circle  in  which 
she  moves.    She  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

6th  S.  G. — 5th  H.  G.  Edgar  Robert  Carter  is  a  boy  of  unusual  mental 
development.  Though  restrained,  he  learned  to  read  without  aid  before  he 
was  five  years  old.  He  is  an  ardent  lover  of  books.  He  loves  history,  prefer- 
ably military.  He  wrote  a  creditable  story  entitled  "Love  and  War,"  of 
eight  chapters,  over  900  words,  when  he  was  ten  years  old.  He  is  now  in  the 
seventh  grade,  and  although  he  applies  himself  to  his  studies,  he  loves  out- 
door sport. 

3rd  H.  G. — 4th  S.  G.  .Marie  Isabel  Harris  w.is  born  December  24,  1848. 
She  manifested  at  an  early  a.ge  unusual  mental  i)0\vers.  By  the  time  she 
was  three  years  old  she  knew  the  airs  and  most  of  the  words  of  fourteen 
sacred  songs,  and  could  lead  in  singing  most  of  them.  But  -she  was  too  bright 
a  gem  for  earth  and  was  called  home  to  God  July  14,  1852. 

3rd  H.  G.— 4th  S.  G.  Susan  Louisa  Harris,"  sixth  daughter  of  J.  J.  and 
R.  L.  (Sawyers)  Harris,  was  born  January  6,  1851,  died  July  31,  1851.  Was 
taken  to  the  bosom  of  llim  who  said.  "Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  ]\Ie. 
for  of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven." 


Ill 


JACOB  HARRIS'  FAMILY 


Jacob  Harris. 


Elizabeth  Mynatt  Harris,  wife  of 
Jacob  Harris. 


2nd  H.  Gt.  Jacob  Harris  was  bcni  November  18,  1813;  died  January  16, 
18!»4;  buried  Wa.shington  Church.  He  married  P^lizabeth  Mynatt,  November 
2><.  is:i6.  Tliey  were  married  by  Rev.  Gideou  S.  White.  Elizabeth  Jlynatt 
was  horn  July,  1818:  died  July  30,  1872;  buried  at  Washington  Church  At 
the  time  of  his  marriage  he  settled  upon  a  farm  one  mile  north  of  the  present 
town  of  Corryton,  Tenn.,  where  he  lived  and  reared  his  first  family.  His 
second  wife  was  Catherine  Greeuway,  born  October  12,  1836 ;  died  April  29, 
1911  ;  Iniried  in  Condon  Cemetery,  near  the  old  home. 

Jacob  Harris  was  one  of  the  substantial  citizens  of  Knox  County  Ten- 
ne-sseej  sober,  industrious  and  reliable  in  all  transactions,  so  much  so  that 
iiis  word  was  as  good  as  his  bond.  He  took  a  lively  interest  in  politics  and 
iiuestions  of  interest  relative  to  State  and  Nation.  He  was  fond  of  sports  and 
amusements.  He  entered  into  the  games  of  his  day,  such  as  horse  racing  for 
amusement.  One  of  the  games  of  the  day  when  he  was  a  young  and  middle- 
aged  man  was  a  neighborhood  shooting  match,  at  which  a  beef  would  be  put 
up  and  raffled  ofif.  He  became  so  efficient  as  a  marksman  at  such  shooting 
matches  that  he  never  failed  to  carry  away  one  of  the  best  prizes,  which  was 
a  hind  quarter  of  the  beef.  The  beef  was  divided  into  five  parts,  the  two 
hind  quarters  being  the  first  and  second  prizes;  the  two  front  quarters  being 
the  third  and  fourth  prizes,  and  the  hide  and  tallow  being  the  fifth  prize. 
He  did  not  lose  his  interest  in  the  amusements  of  the  day,  even  in  his  old  age. 
At  the  age  of  eighty  years  at  the  county  fair  at  Graveston,  Tenn.,  in  1893,  he 


112 

oflfered  a  prize  of  five  dollars,  to  the  man  over  seventy-five  years  of  age  who 
could  ride  horseback  the  most  gracefully.  He  and  his  brother  Samuel  and  a 
man  by  the  name  of  James  Hodges  entered  into  this  contest,  he  then  being 
eighty  yeai's  old,  his  brotiier  Samuel  seventy-five  and  Hodges  between  seventy- 
five  and  eighty.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  this  part  of  the  program  was  a  drawing 
card  for  tiie  day  at  the  fair.  These  old  men  entered  into  this  contest  with 
the  spirit  of  youth,  and  the  judges  decided  that  Samuel  Harris  was  the  most 
graceful  rider  of  the  three,  but  inasmuch  as  his  brother  Jacob  Harris  offered 
the  prize,  in  order  to  have  no  hard  feelings  between  the  brothers,  Hodges  was 
given  the  five  dollars. 

The  State  of  Tennessee,  from  its  earliest  history,  had  its  citizens  between 
the  ages  of  eightern  and  forty-five  enrolled  as  Militia,  who  were  required  to 
assemble  at  designated  places  throughout  the  counties  for  muster  and  drill. 
Jacob  Harris  was  one  of  the  last  Colonels  commanding  the  ililitia  of  Knox 
County.  This  law  became  a  dead  letter,  however,  between  1850  and  1855. 
Hence,  Jacob  Harris  was  known  as  Colonel  Harris  in  his  latter  days. 

2nd  H.  G.  Jacob  Harris,  ninth  child  of  Simon  Harris,  born  Nov.  18,  1813; 
died  Jan.  16,  1894;  buried  Wa.shington  Church.  ^larried  Elizabeth  ilynatt. 
born  July,  1818 ;  died  July  30,  1872 ;  buried  Washington  Chiirch.  Thej'  were 
married  by  Rev.  Gideon  S.  White,  Nov.  28,  1S36.  To  this  union  was  born 
nine  children,  to  wit: 

3rd  H.  G.  1.  Richard  :\Iadi.son  Harris,  born  July  15,  1840;  died  Oct. 
21,  1881;  buried  Washington  Church. 

2.  William  Montgomery  Harris,  born  Sept.  25,  1842;  died  June  19,  1900; 
buried  Rocky  Dale. 

3.  Samuel  Monroe  Harris,  born  Nov.  28,  1844;  killed  in  Battle  of  Nash- 
ville, December  15,  1864.     (See  Military  Record). 

4.  Drusilla  D.  Harris,  born  Feb.  17,  1848;  died  Feb.  13.  1893;  buried 
Washington  Church. 

5.  Joseph  :\[abry  Harris,  born  Sept.  16,  1851  ;  died  Jan.  19,  1910;  buried 
Luttrell,  Tenn. 

6.  Harriet  Elizabeth  Hariris,  lioin  July  30,  1856:  died  Sept.  5.  1909; 
buried  Gi-eenwood  Cemetery. 

7.  Jacob  Fra.ser  Harris,  born  Sept.  15.  1858.     Lives  at  Spokane,  Wash. 
.8.     ^lariah  Paralee  Harris,  boin  Dc^-.  16,  I860. 

9.     Roselene  Lcvenie  Harris,  born  Jlarch  19,  1864. 

Jacob  Harris  married  as  his  second  wife  Catherine  Greenway,  born  Oct. 
12,  1837;  died  April  29,  1911:  buried  in  Condon  Cemetery,  near  old  home. 
They  were  marriid  Sc])t.  28,  1.S73.     To  this  union  was  born'two  sons. 

3rd  H.  G.  1.  James  Cireeiiway  Harris,  bcrn  Aug.  17,  1874.  Lives  at 
Evansville,  Ind. 

2.     Thomas  Jrfferson  Harris,  born  July  16,  1876.     Lives  Corryton,  Tenn. 


113 


RICHARD  MADISON  HARRIS. 


Richard  M.  Harris. 


J.  Cleveland  Harris. 


Richard  Madison  Harris,  oldest  sou  of  Colonel  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  Har- 
ris, was  born  near  Graveston,  but  across  the  line  and  in  Union  County,  Ten- 
nessee, on  January  15,  1840,  and  spent  his  entire  life,  except  the  years  of  his 
service  in  the  Civil  War,  in  this  neighborhood.  For  a  boy  of  that  age  and 
siuToundings  he  obtained  a  good  education  in  Walnut  Grove  Academy. 

He  joined  the  Union  Army  and  was  mustered  into  service  at  Flat  Lick, 
Ky.,  on  the  10th  day  of  February,  1862,  as  a  private  in  Company  "F,"  3rd 
Tennessee  Infantry,  afterward  being  promoted  to  Sergeant.  He  was  honor- 
ably discharged  from  the  service  at  Nashville,  'On  the  10th  day  of  February, 
1865.  Returning  home  he  married  Martha  E.  Cleveland,  a  daughter  of  Martin 
Cleveland  of  Grainger  County,  Tennessee,  who  for  many  years  represented 
that  county  in  the  Legislature  of  Tennessee,  and  in  whose  honor  the  town 
of  Cleveland.  Tennessee,  was  named.  This  marriage  was  performed  by  Rev. 
E.  N.  Sav\'1:eU,  near  the  now  town  of  Corrvton,  in  Knox  County,  Tennessee, 
on  October  17,  1871. 

They  located  on  a  farm  purchased  by  i\Ir.  Harris  near  the  old  Harris 
homestead,  where  they  resided  continuously  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Harris  on 
October  21,  1881.  Mr.  Harris  was  a  Freemason  and  was  buried  with  Masonic 
!*ites  in  the  cemetery  of  the  Washington  Church. 

To  this  marriage  there  were  liorn  six  children,  to  wit: 

1.  Samuel  Albert  Harris,  born  August  23,  1872,  later  graduated  from 
Maryville  College,  and  now  living  with  his  mother  in  Kuoxville,  Tenn. 

2.  Jacob  Cleveland  Harris,  born  Pebruai\v  17,  187-1.  was  educated  in 
New  Market  Academy  and  in  Carson  &  Newman  College  at  Jefferson  City, 
Tenn.    Later  he  read  law  and  was  admitted  to  practice  his  profession  Januarj- 


114 

1,  1900,  and  since  that  date  has  been  so  engaged  in  Knoxville,  Tenn.  On 
.lune  14.  liMKi,  lie  was  inariied  to  Leah  Zora  Treneh.  of  Bloomsburg.  Penna., 
a  granddaughter  of  Colonel  Thomas  Treneli,  the  original  inventor  of  print- 
ing press  that  printed  both  sides  of  the  paper  at  one  and  the  same  time;  and 
on  her  mother's  side  a  lineal  descendant  of  Cotton  Mather. 

3.  Carl  Harris,  born  June  30.  1876;  died  November  27,  1891,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Baptist  Cemetery  at  Jefferson  Cit.v.  Tennessee. 

4.  Edgar  Harris  was  born  Jlay  11,  1878.  is  still  living,  and  with  her 
mother  in  Knoxville.  Tennessee,  and  is  employed  by  the  wholesale  houses  of 
the  city. 

o.  Herbert  Harris  was  born  December  6,  1879,  and  died  August  1,  1905, 
and  was  buried  in  Old  Gray  Cemetery  at  Knoxville.  Tennessee.  For  several 
years  i)rior  to  his  death  he  had  been  emjiloyed  liy  the  Southern  Railway  Com- 
pany and  at  the  time  cf  his  death  was  a  eonduetor  in  the  service. 

6.  Kiehard  ]\Iadison  Hari'is,  Jr.,  was  l)oru  October  21,  1881.  three  hours 
after  the  death  of  his  father,  and  living  onl.v  ten  days,  he  died  October  31. 
1881.  and  was  buriid  beside  his  fathei-  in  the  Cemetei-y  of  the  Washington 
Clinrch. 


William  M.  Harris. 


Joseph  M.  Harris. 


3rd  H.  G.  William  .Montgomery  Harris,  burn  September  2J,  1842;  died 
June  l!t.  l!t()0:  buried  at  Hoeky  Dale.  Married  July  4.  1867,  to  Mary  E. 
Smith.  I.c)i-ii  .March  G.  1848.    To  this  union  was  born  nine  children,  to  wit: 

4th  H.  G.     1.     Mailhcy  Orbell  Harris,  born  Julv  8.  1868. 

2.  Kmily  Kli/abclli  llariis.  horn  Oct.  Ifi.  1869." 

3.  Ernest  J{.  Harris,  born  :\larch  14.  1871. 

4.  Joseph  liruce  Harris,  born  Dec.  22.  1872. 
Ida  Jane  Harris,  born  Jan.  1.  1875. 
Jacob  li,  Harris,  born  Nov.  14,  1876. 
John  T.  Harris,  born  Nov.  22,  1878. 
Columbus  S.  Harris,  born  May  11,  1882. 


fi. 


9.     William  IMonfgomery  Harris.  Jr..  born  Feb.  20,  1887. 


115 

William  Montgomery  Harris,  at  the  time  of  his  marriage,  settled  upon  a 
farm  one  mile  west  of  Corryton,  Tenn.  He  was  aji  industrious  and  success- 
ful farmer.  His  character  was  above  reproach  ajid  like  his  father,  his  word 
was  as  gO'od  as  his  bond.  He  was  a  member  of  the  "Washington  Church,  in 
which  he  was  a  Ruling  Elder  up  till  his  death.  His  death  was  a  tragic  one. 
While  in  the  harvest  field,  handling  his  reaper,  his  team  became  unmanage- 
able, and  in  attempting  to  control  them,  he  was  run  over  by  the  machine  and 
so  injured  thereby  that  he  died  in  a  few  hours  afterwards.  President  Wilson 
of  Maryville  College,  preached  his  funeral,  assisted  by  Rev.  Mr.  Shipe,  a 
Baptist  minister.  He  was  liuried  at  Rocky  Dale,  near  his  old  home.  Subse- 
quently, in  May,  1913,  his  liody  was  removed  to  Greenwood  Cemetery.  W. 
M.  Harris  served  in  the  Union  Army  during  the  Civil  War.  (See  Military 
Record). 

4th  H.  G.  Marthey  Orl)ell  Harris  married  James  Rutherford,  4th  S.  G. 
'See  Sawyers  part  of  this  history). 

4th  H.  G.  Emily  Elizalieth  Harris  married  Feb.  12,  1890,  to  John  Luther 
Kearus,  born  Feb.  12,  I860.    To  this  union  was  bom  two  daughters,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Bulah  Lee  Kearus,  born  July  14,  1892. 

2.     ]\Iary  K.  Kearns,  born  July  20,  1898. 

John  Luther  Kearns  is  a  partner  in  the  Hackney  Grocery  Co.,  of  Knox- 
ville,  Tenn.,  and  lives  at  1113  N.  Broadway,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

4th  H.  G.  Ernest  B.  Harris  married  Verna  Warwick,  born  May  16,  1869. 
To  tliis  union  was  born  four  children,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Fred  Harris,  born  June  28,  1892. 

2.  Jewell  Harris,  born  June  28,  1895. 

3.  Single  Harris,  born  July  20,  1897. 

4.  Pearl  Harris,  born  April  18,  1901. 

Ernest  B.  Harris  is  a  farmer,  and  lives  two  miles  west  of  Corryton,  Tenn. 

4th  H.  G.  Ida  Jane  Harris  married  Nov.  7,  1901,  to  Dr.  Clio  B.  Collier, 
born  1875  :  died  Jlay  27,  1905  ;  bui-icd  Glenwood.  Ida  Harris  Collier  married 
as  her  second  husband  Daniel  L.  Stone,  of  San  Antonio,  Texas.  They  reside 
in  Knoxville,  Tenn. 


4th  H.  G.  Jacob  Berch  Harris,  sixth  child  of  W.  M.  Harris,  died  of 
typhoid  fever  in  Los  Angeles,  California,  Nov.  22,  1912.  About  Sept.  10, 
1912,  he  left  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  with  Hon.  Nathan  W.  Hale,  for  Los  An- 
geles, Cal.,  where  they  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business.  He  was  engaged 
in  the  mercantile  business  in  Knoxville  for  some  time.  Several  years  ago 
he  went  to  Birmingham,  Alabama,  but  sold  out  his  business  there  a  few 
months  ago  and  went  to  Los  Angeles.  His  remains  were  brought  to  Knox- 
ville, where  he  was  buried  in  Greenwood  Cemetery.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Birmingham,  Ala.  The  body  of  his  father, 
William  M.  Harris,  who  was  originally  buried  in  Rocky  Dale  Cemetery,  was 
removed  about  May  1,  1913.  and  placed  in  the  same  lot  with  his  son  in 
Greenwood  Cemetery. 

3rd  H.  G.  Joseph  Mabry  Harris,  born  Sept.  15,  1851 ;  died  Jan.  19,  1910. 
Married  December  6.  1887,  to  Emma  Clapp,  born  June  15,  1866.  To  this 
union  was  born  nine  children,  to  wit : 

4th  H.  G.     1.     Bess  Harris,  born  Oct.  13,  1888. 

2.  Samuel  Richard  Harris,  born  July  16,  1891. 

3.  James  Jacob  Harris,  born  April  1,  1893. 

4.  Anna  Belle  Harris,  bom  June  11,  1895. 

5.  William  Montgomery  Harris,  born  Avig.  4,  1897. 

6.  Cecil  George  Harris,  bom  Jan.  27,  1899. 


117 

7.  Goldeu  Leslie  Harris,  bom  April  26,  1900. 

8.  Nellie  Melvina  Ilai-ris,  born  July  W.  1902. 

9.  Mary  Lou  Harris,  born  Nov.  8,  1906. 

Josepb  Mabry  Harris  was  a  miller,  operating  a  mill  at  Luttrell,  Tenn., 
up  till  the  time  of  his  death  in  1910.  His  widow  and  children  reside  at  Lut- 
trell, Tennessee. 

4th  H.  G.  Samuel  Richard  Harris  was  married  Jan.  80,  1918,  to  Miss 
Kvi'lyn  Cant  tell,  of  Tate  Spring.s,  Tenn.     They  live  at  Troy,  S.  C. 

4th  H.  G.  James  Jacob  Harris  was  married  Dee.  21,  1912,  to  Miss  Eulah 
.Mai'  Smith,  of  Kutledg'e,  Tenn.,  where  they  live. 


DR.  J.  WORTH  SMITH'S  FAMILY.  * 

Dr.  J.  Worth  Smith  is  a  graduate  of  the  Tennessee  Medical  College,  lo- 
cated at  Knoxville,  Tenn.  During  his  professional  career  has  practiced  med- 
iciiu'  in  varinus  parts  of  Knox  County,  and  is  yet  in  active  practice. 

3rd  H.  G.  Harriet  Elizabeth  Harris,  born  July  30,  1856,  married  Sept. 
19,  1S75 ;  died  Sept.  5,  1909;  buried  Greenwood  Cemetery.  Married  to  Dr. 
J.  Worth  Smith,  born  July  81,  1854.*  To  this  union  was  born  six  children, 
to  wit : 

4th  H.  G.     1.     Avi  L  Smith,  born  D.c.  24.  1876. 

2.     Claude  A.  Smith,  l)orn  April  2,  1879. 

8.     Lula  B.  Smith,  born  Jan.  18,  1882. 

4.     John  L.  Smith,  born  Aug.  24,  1884. 

.").     Lavinia  E.stelle  Smith,  born  April  14,  1888. 

6.     Trula  Pauline  Smith,  born  July  22,  1894. 

4th  H.  G.  Avi  I.  Smith  married  Mattie  L.  Dew,  Aug.  8,  1899.  Mattie  L. 
Dew  was  born  Aug.  26,  1876.     To  this  uniun  was  born  three  children,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Ross  Byron  Smith,  born  Aug.  18.  1900. 

2     IMarion  Elizabeth  Smith,  born  Dec.  15,  1906. 

8.     Helen  Estelle  Smith,  born  Dec.  7,  1908. 

Avi  I.  Smith  has  been  in  the  employment  of  thf  Knoxville  Nursery  Com- 
l^any  for  a  number  of  years,  and  at  present  holds  the  position  of  Secretary 
and  Treasurer  of  that  company. 

4th  H.  G.  Claude  Alta  Smith  married  Beulah  Benton  Johnson,  of  Eliza- 
bethton,  Tenn.,  born  June  25,  1886;  married  Nov.  11,  1907.  Residence,  Chat- 
tanooga. Tenn.    To  this  union  two  children  were  born,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Claude  Alta  Smith,  Jr.,  born  Oct.  9,  1908. 

2.     Josephine  Hai-ris  Smith,  born  March  15,  1910. 

4th  H.  G.  Lula  B.  Smith  married  Aug.  7,  1906,  to  Erastus  E.  Patton. 
born  Aug.  7,  1874.    To  this  union  two  children  born,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Charles  Hyder  Patton,  born  Jan.  15,  1908. 

2.     Margaret  Elizabeth  Patton,  born  Aug.  29.  1909. 

E.  E.  Patton  is  a  teacher  in  the  Central  High  School,  located  at  Foun- 
tain  City,  Tenn. 

4th' H.  G.  John  L.  Smith  was  married  Nov.  2,  1909,  to  jMvra  Kinzel.  liorii 
Fel).  18,  1885.     No  children. 

4th  H.  G.  Estelle  Smith  married  Dec.  28,  1909,  to  John  G.  Mynatt,  born 
Dee.  (i.  ^SS').    To  this  union  has  been  born  one  son.  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.     Rupert  Mynatt.  born  Feb.  6,  1911. 

The  group  on  the  opposite  page  represents  Dr.  J.  Worth  Smith "s  family, 
and  may  be  read  as  follows: 

Top  row.  left  to  right — Avi  T.  Smith.  John  L.  Smith.  ('Inucb'  \.  Smith. 
Tnila  P.  Smith. 

Bottom  row,  rigiit  to  Ieft~Dr.  J.  W.  Smith,  father,  -Mi's.  Esfrlle  Mynatt 
.Mrs.  Lula  Belle  Patton,  Mrs,  Avi  T.  Smith.  Mrs.  Hattie  E.  Smith,  mother,  Rflss 
B.  Smith,  son  of  Avi  I.  Smith. 


118 

ALFRED  T    DOSSETT'S  FAMILY. 

3rd  H.  G.  Mariah  Paralee  Harris,  born  Dec.  16.  1860;  married  Feb.  14. 
1S83,  to  Alfred  T.  Dnssett.  born  Sept.  20,  1855.  To  this  union  was  bom  ten 
children,  to  wit : 

4th  H.  G.     1.     Chiirles  Harris  Dossett.  born  May  7,  1884. 

2.  Nellie  Dossitt.  born  An^r.  4.  1885. 

3.  Jacob  Edfjar   Dossett,  born  :\lay  30,  1887. 

4.  ■William  Frederick  Dossett.  born  Feb.  1.  1889. 

5.  Marv  Elvic  Dossett.  born  -Inly  26,  1891. 

6.  Jam'cs  Rolx'rt  Dossett,  born  Sept.  24,  1893. 

7.  Richard  Marsillous  Dossett.  born  Aug.  5.  1895. 

8.  Brynn  Moose  Dossett.  born  Sept.  22.  1897. 

9.  Thomas  Avi  Dossett.  born  Sept.  27,  1899. 
10.     Alfred  Carl  Dossitt.  born  Sept.  11,  1902. 

Alfred  T.  Dossett.  at  the  time  of  his  marriage,  located  in  Campbell 
County,  Tenn..  in  Poweirs  Valley,  living  there  about  fifteen  years.  He  then 
moved  to  Tllinois.    He  is  a  nro.si)erous  farmer  and  now  lives  in  Hlinois. 

3rd  H.  G.  Roselene  Lavinia  Harris,  born  IMarch  19.  1864;  married  Nov. 
13,  1.SS7.  to  Hyron  Eugene  Moose,  died  Sept.  29,  1900;  buried  Old  Gray  Cem- 
etery.    To  this  union  whs  born  two  sons,  to  wit: 

"4th  H.  G.     1.     .Tacoli  Harris  Jfoose,  born  Sept.  7.  1888. 

2.  Byron  Eugene  :\l(iose.  Jr..  born  IMareh  23.  1899:  died  Oct.  8,  1900; 
Inu-ied  Old  (!ray  Cemetery. 

4th  H.  G.  Jacob  Harris  Moose  married  A]uil  6.  1910.  to  I\Iiss  Louisa 
Ursula  Condon,  daughter  of  Stephen  Patrick  Condon,  of  Knoxville.  Tenn. 
To  this  union  has  been  born  one  child,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Rerniu-dine  :\loose.  born  Sept.  11.  1911. 

2.     Stephana   Barliaiia   ^loose,  born  ^larch  10.  1913. 

Mrs.  Rosa  Lavinia  .Moose  lives  in  Knoxville,  Tenn..  1615  Washington  Ave. 

3rd  H.  G.  James  Greenway  Harris,  fir.st  son  of  Jacob  Harris  by  second 
marriage,  b(irn  Aug.  17,  1874;  married  Annie  Lou  Burton,  born  June  23,  1876; 
iiiai'i-ie<l  in   1Sli5.     To  this  union  has  bi-en  born  tliree  children,  to  wit: 

4th  H.  G.     1.     Walter  Harris,  born  in  1896. 

2.  Elry   Harris,  born  in  1S9S. 

3.  Annie  Lou  Harris,  born  in  1911). 
This  family  lives  ;it  Evansville,  Tnd. 

3rd  H.  G.  Tliiinias  Jefl'ei'son  Hai'ris,  second  son  of  Jacob  Harris,  by 
second  maiiiai;!'.  born  -Inly  16,  bSTfi ;  nuirried  Margaret  Wallace.  June  27. 
1897.     To  this  union  has  been  born  five  <diildren,  to  wit: 

4th  H.  G.      1.     Lola  T.  Harris,  born  April  20.  1899. 

2.  William   Lee  Harris,  born  Sept.  17,  1902. 

3.  Jacob  James  Harris,  born  Julv  17.  1905. 

4.  Lavina  IVI.  Harris,  born  Jan.  29,  1907. 

5.  Thehna  ]\I.  Harris,  born  July  29.  1909. 

6.  Elden  Lafayette  Harris.  Ixirii  October,  1912. 
This  family  lives  at  Corrvtmi,  Teiui. 


119 


MARTHA  HARRIS  GIBBS'  FAMILY. 


William  D.  Gibbs. 


Martha  Harris  Gibbs. 


2nd  H.  G.  ]\lai'tha  Harris,  eleventh  child  'of  Simon  Harris,  born  Aug.  24, 
1816;  married  Feb.  18,  184.5;  died  Aug.  11,  1875;  buried  Washington  Church. 
^Married  William  D.  Gibbs,  born  April  25,  1812;  died  Jan.  11,  1888;  buried 
Clapp's  Chapel.     To  this  union  was  born  iive  children,  to  wit: 

3rd  H.  G.  1.  William  B.  Gibbs,  born  Jan.  9,  1846;  died  1873;  buried 
by  his  mother  at  Washington  Church. 

2.  Nannie  C.  Gibbs,  born  May  29,  1848 :  died  1889. 

3.  Laura  L.  Gibbs,  born  Aug.  4,  1852. 

4.  Maria  P.  Gibbs,  born  Feb.  17,  1855 ;  died  1856. 

5.  0.  S.  Gibbs.  bom  Feb.  20,  1858. 


William  D.  Gibbs  married  as  his  first  wife  a  Miss  Johnson.  To  this  union 
was  born  four  children,  the  oldest,  Ellen,  yet  living.  She  married  Elbert 
Ellis,  who  is  now  dead ;  and  makes  her  home  with  her  son  at  Caswell,  Tenn. 
W.  D.  Gibbs'  first  wife  died  about  1843.  He  married  as  his  second  wife  Miss 
Martha  Harris,  eleventh  child  of  Simon  and  Rebecca  Harris.    His  home  was 


120 

at  Church  Grove  and  Harbison's  Cross  Roads,  Knox  County,  Tennessee,  where 
be  died  and  was  buried  at  Clapp's  Chapel.  In  his  young  manhood  he  be- 
pame  a  member  of  the  Beaver  Creek  Presbyterian  Cluirch,  to  which  churcli 
lie  heloiitTf'd  until  his  death. 

3rd  H.  G.  William  B.  Gibbs  married  ^Miss  Maggie  V.  Greenway,  of 
Blount  County,  Tenn.,  in  1872.  To  this  union  was  born  one  son,  James  A. 
Gibbs,  born  1873. 

4th  H.  G.  James  A.  Gibbs  married  Miss  Ida  Cooke  of  Blount  County, 
Tenn.,  in  lIKCi.    To  this  union  has  been  born  two  children,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.     1.     Burris  Gibbs,  born  1904. 

2.     ]\lildri'd  Greenway  Gibbs,  born  1906. 

James  A.  (iibbs  lives  at  Church  Grove,  Kjiox  Countv,  Tenn. 

3rd  H.  G.  Nannie  C.  Gibbs  ranrried  Michael  Rule  in  1885.  Died  1889. 
No  childr  ii  horn  to  this  union.  ]\!ichael  Rule  is  dead  :  he  and  his  wife  buried 
side  bv  side  at  New  Salem,  Knox  Coiuitv,  Tenn. 

3rd  H.  G.  Liiuia  L.  Gibbs  married  William  :\Ic.  Hall  in  1876.  No  chil- 
dren. 

3rd  H.  G.  ().  S.  Gibbs  was  married  to  Miss  C.  V.  Johnson.  Nov.  6,  1889. 
To  this  union  was  i)orn  four  children,  to  wit : 

4th  H.  G.     1.     Lela  E.  Gibbs.  born  ISiK). 

2.  V(>lma  K.  Gibbs.  lioiii  1893. 

3.  Neva  A.  Giblis.  born  1897. 

4.  Nora  Florence  (iibbs,  born  1904. 

4th  H.  G.  Lela  E.  Gibbs  married  C.  E.  HalclitT  July  4,  1907.  To  them  has 
been  boiii  one  child,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.     Luna  Gibbs. 

4th  H.  G.  Velma  E.  Gibbs  married  Walter  Graves,  May  19.  1912.  Wal- 
ter (iraves  owns  and  lives  on  the  old  T.  I.  Crawford  farm  on  the  headwaters 
of  Rnseberry  Ci'Cek. 

Orvill  S.  Gib])s  is  one  of  the  substantial  citizens  of  Knox  County.  He  is 
a  mendier  of  tlie  Knox  County  Board  of  School  Commissioners.  Has  taken 
great  interest  and  is  yet  active  in  the  interest  of  the  public  schools  of  Knox 
County.  Teiniesser.  His  lioinr  is  at  Church  Grove,  or  Harbison's  Cross  Roads. 
Tennessee. 


121 


^^^HB^I 

aipti  ?i,-,_T  n. TSUI. 

IN  WASHINGTON  CHURCH  CEMETERY. 


122 


123 
SAMUEL  KINCHEN  HARRIS'  FAMILY. 

2nd  H.  G.— 3rd  S.  G.  Samuel  Kincheu  Harris,  born  Sept.  12,  1818 ;  died 
May  4,  1900;  buried  Anderson  Cemetery.  Married  Rebecca  Crawford  Saw- 
yers, born  Oct.  1,  1822;  died  Nov.  7,  1877;  buried  Anderson  Cemetery.  They 
were  married  Oct.  22,  1840,  by  Rev.  Gideon  S.  White.  To  this  union  was 
born  ton  children,  to  wit : 

3rd  H.  G.— 4th  S.  G.     1.     Madison  Monroe  Harris,  born  Sept.  21,  1841. 

2.  John  Sawyers  Harris,  born  Aug.  2,  1843 ;  died  June  2,  1881 ;  buried 
Anderson  Cemetery. 

3.  Susan  Malvina  Harris,  born  Nov.  30,  1845. 

4.  Clarissa  Rowena  Harris,  born  IMareh  23,  1848 ;  died  July  14,  1901. 

5.  Joseph  C'owen  Harris,  born  July  23,  1850. 

6.  Rev.  William  Emmons  Blackburn  Harris,  born  May  7,  1853. 

7.  Mariah  Paralee  Harris,  born  Sept.  9,  1855. 

8.  Claiborne  Alfred  Harris,  born  June  2,  1858. 

9.  Ellen  Cornelia  Harris,  born  July  14,  1861. 
10.     ]\Iiunie  Virginia  Harris,  born  Aug.  28,  1865. 

The  family  group  on  the  oppcsite  page  represents  Samuel  K.  Harris  and 
Ills  familv  of  ten  children  by  Rebecca  Sawyers  Harris. 


TRIBUTE  OF  RESPECT  TO  OUR  MOTHER. 

Rebecca  Crawford  Sawyers  Harris,  seventh  child  of  John  Sawyers,  Jr., 
became  a  member  of  Washington  Church  upon  profession  of  faith  soon  after 
lier  marriage  to  Samuel  K.  Harris.  Her  life  was  full  of  Christian  activity 
and  work.  She  was  a  thorough  student  of  the  Bible,  having  been  trained 
therein  by  her  grandmother,  and  she  in  turn  imparted  this  knowledge  to 
her  children  by  daily  reading  to  them  from  the  Holy  Scriptures.  She  was  a 
woman  of  strong  character,  self  poised  and  possessed  considerable  executive 
ability.  She  met  the  cares  and  duties  of  life  with  a  courageous  heart  and 
cheerfully  and  dutifully  filled  her  place  in  her  home.  She  was  a  true  mother, 
devoted  to  the  welfare  of  her  children.  She  left  her  children,  as  a  testimony 
to  her  la})or  of  love  for  them,  the  memory  of  a  life  which  time  cannot  erase, 
and  her  children  rise  up  and  call  her  blessed. 

The  immediate  cause  of  her  death  was  pneumonia  fever.  The  morning 
before  she  died  in  the  afternoon  she  said  to  her  son.  Dr.  M.  M.  Harris,  "The 
chariots  have  been  here  all  night  waiting  for  me."  The  most  of  her  children 
were  at  her  bedside,  to  whom  she  said  many  blessed  words  before  her  de- 
parture. 

She  was  buried  Sunday  afternoon,  Nov.  9,  1877,  Rev.  David  A.  Herron, 
her  pastor,  preaching  the  funeral.     Buried  in  Anderson  Cemetery. 

Samuel  K.  Harris  married  as  his  second  wife  Mrs.  Mary  M.  Hill,  widow 
of  David  Nelson  Hill,  born  1845;  died  1876.  Mrs.  Mary  M.  Hill  was  born 
Aug.  29,  1856.  They  were  married  Aug.  3,  1884.  To  this  union  three  daugh- 
ters were  born,  to  wit : 

3rd  H.  G.     1.     Delia  Harris,  born  Jan.  27,  1885. 

2.  Bertie  Harris,  born  April  27,  1887. 

3.  Mary  Lou  Harris,  born  Aug.  29,  1891. 

Mrs.  Mary  M.  Harris  and  her  three  daughters  reside  at  the  old  Samuel 
K.  Harris  homestead,  and  are  members  of  Shanondale  Presbyterian  Church. 
Miss  Delia  Harris  is  a  successful  teacher  in  the  Moses  School,  one  of  the  best 
public  schools  of  Knoxville.  Miss  Bertie  Harris  is  also  a  teacher,  being  identi- 
fied with  the  Knox  County  Schools.  Both  are  very  successful  in  their  work 
and  enjoy  the  esteem  and  respect  of  many  people.  Mary  Lou  Harris  is  a 
graduate  of  the  Central  High  School,  Fountain  City,  Tenn. 


124 

SAMUEL  KINCHEN  HARRIS. 

Samuel  Kinchen  Harris,  twelfth  child  of  Simon  ami  Krlirci:!  Harris.  Imrn 
Sept.  12.  1818.  on  the  Hoist  on  River,  opposite  the  station  uo'.v  known  as  Mas- 
cot, Tenn..  on  the  Southern  Railway,  about  fourteen  miles  east  of  Knoxville. 
At  tlie  death  of  his  father  in  1831,  Samuel  Harris  being  about  thirteen  years 
of  age,  it  fell  upon  his  .shoulders  to  support  his  widowed  mother  and  two 
.sisters.  Clara  and  Martha.  lie  had  but  a  limited  education,  owing  to  the 
fact  of  his  having  to  support  tlie  family,  but  notwithstanding  this  and  the 
poor  facilities  at  that  day  for  getting  an  education,  he  attained  a  good  com- 
mon English  education.  In  stature  he  was  five  feet  ten  inches,  fair  com- 
plexion, blue  eyes  and  light  hair;  a  robust,  healthy  man  all  his  life. 

At  his  marriage  to  Rebecca  Crawford  Sawyers  in  1810,  he  moved  to  Har- 
bison's Cross  Roads,  where  he  rented  a  small  farm  and  lived  there  until 
the  fall  of  1841,  when  he  purchased  a  small  farm  in  Hinds"  Valley,  eleven 
miles  east  of  Knoxville,  on  the  Tazewell  pike.  Here  he  lived  until  18.53,  when 
lie  became  Superintendent  of  the  Knox  County  Poor  Asylum,  which  was 
then  and  is  now  situated  at  [Maloneyville.  He  lived  here  foiir  years,  moving 
to  the  present  old  home  eight  miles  east  of  Knoxville,  on  the  Tazewell  Pike, 
in  January,  1857.  This  farm  of  two  hundred  and  thirty  acres  he  purchased 
from  Dr.  Isaac  A.  Anderson,  founder  of  the  present  Maryville  College,  paying 
for  the  place  at  that  time  four  thousand  (.$4,000)  dollars.  Here  lie  lived, 
completing  the  raising  of  his  first  family  of  ten  children.  His  beloved  wife. 
Rebecca  Crawford  Sawyers,  died  November  7,  1877. 

Samuel  Kinchen  Harris  was  one  of  the  substantial  citizens  of  Knox 
County,  He  served  as  Justice  of  the  Peace  of  Knox  County  for  six  years, 
between  1870  and  1880.  During  this  time  he  took  an  active  interest  in  all 
matters  pertaining  to  the  best  interests  of  the  County,  especially  in  the  mat- 
ter of  public  roads.  He.  as  well  as  his  first  wife,  were  members  of  Washing- 
ton Church,  he  being  at  his  death  a  deacon  in  that  church.  He  lived  an 
honest.  Christian  life ;  his  word  as  good  as  his  bond  ;  was  honorable  in  all 
his  transactions,  leaving  behind  him  a  record  that  his  children  and  descend- 
ants may  .iustly  be  proud  of. 


OBITUARY. 


SAMUEL  K.  HARRIS 


One  of  the  Most  Prominent  Men  of  Knox  County 
Died  at  an  Advanced  Age. 


"Samuel  K.  Hari-is.  age  82  yeai-s,  one  of  the  t>est  known  citizens 
of  Knox  County,  residing  in  the  Third  Civil  District,  died  Friday 
night,  May  4th,  1000,  at  7  o'clock,  at  his  honu\  His  In  altli  had  been 
failing  foi-  some  time,  yet  the  rnd  rame  as  a  siiri)rise  to  his  many 
friends  in  the  city. 

"The  funeral  occurred  Sunday  at  2  p.  m.,  at  tiu'  Anderson  bury- 
ing ground,  six  miles  out  on  the  Tazewell  Pike.  Rev.  T.  M.  Lowery. 
D.  D.,  pastoi-  of  the  Third  Presbyterian  Church,  Knoxville,  conducted 
the  services,  assisted  by  Rev.  J.  11.  Newman,  of  Maryville.  Tenn." 

Alxmt  a  nu)nth  after  the  deatii  of  Samuel  K.  Harris,  William  M.  Harris, 
one  of  his  pall-])earers.  was  killed  by  accident — June  l!)th,  liU)().  William  ^1. 
Harris  being  an  Elder,  and  Samuel  K.  Harris  being  a  Deacon,  in  Washingtnn 
Church,  a  menuirial  funeral  sei-vii-e  was  held  in  theii-  honor  at  Washington 
Church,  .some  time  in  July  following,  the  memoiiai  sermon  being  pi'eached 
by  Rev.  P.  M.  Bartlett,  D.  D.,  of  Maryville.  Tenn..  who  was  llien  supplying 
the  pulpit  at  Washington  Church. 


125 


MADISON  MONROE  HARRIS'  FAMILY. 


Dr.  Madison  Monroe  Harris. 

(From  photo  at  agu  of  70). 


LoTiesa  Cotterell  Harris. 

(From  photo  at  marriage,  1871). 


3rd  H.  G. — 4th  S.  6.  Madison  Monroe  Ilarri.s  was  liorn  at  Harbison's 
Cross  Roads,  Septemi})er  21,  1841.  He  attended  the  eominon  schools  of  the 
country,  which  at  that  time  were  limited  to  three  or  four  months  of  the  year 
up  till  1860.  In  1860  and  '61  he  attended  Walnut  Grave  Academy,  near 
Gra.ves,ton,  Tenn.,  taking  a  preparatory  course  to  enter  Maryville  College. 
The  War,  however,  cut  short  the  ambitions  and  expectations  of  the  young 
men  who  desired  at  that  time  to  enter  college,  and  insteati  they  entered  the 
Union  and  Confederate  Armies.  He  cast  his  lot  upon  thf  side  of  the  Govern- 
ment and  took  sides  with  the  ITnion,  enlisting  with  the  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry, 
Company  C,  July  11,  1863,  serving  iintil  the  close  of  the  war  in  1865.  Upon 
his  discharge  he  went  to  the  State  of  Indiana,  where  he  intended  entering 
college  at  Crawfordsville,  but  circumstance  after  circumstance  occurred  pre- 
venting him  from  entering  college.  He  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  man 
who  had  served  in  the  Union  Army  and  who  was  practicing  dentistry  at 
Bainbridge,  Indiana,  and  after  being  with  him  a  month  or  two  decided  to 
take  up  the  profession  of  dentistry.  He  was  a  student  under  Dr.  A.  T. 
Keightly,  of  Greencastle,  Ind.  After  serving  as  an  apprentice  for  two  years, 
he  traveled  over  the  State  of  Indiana  practicing  dentistry  for  one  year.  In 
May,  1868  he  located  at  Knoxville,  Term.,  at  which  place  he  has  been  in  the 
active  practice  ever  since.  In  1887  an  honorary  degree  of  medicine  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  the  University  of  Tennessee.  In  1889  an  honorary  de- 
gree of  dentistry  was  conferred  upon  him  by  the  University  of  Tennessee. 
Tn  1896  he  joined  Knoxville  Lodge  No.  138,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  and  is  yet  an  active 


126 

member  of  that  organization.  When  he  was  a  boy  of  fourteen  years,  upon 
profession  of  faith,  he  joined  old  Washington  Church.  In  1872.  at  the  organi- 
zation of  the  Third  l^resbyteriau  Chureh  in  Knoxville.  he.  by  letter,  joined 
that  ehureh,  being  still  a  member,  the  ehureh  now  being  known  as  the  Fifth 
Avenue  Presbyterian  Church.  In  1891  he  built  the  Harris  Building,  on  the 
corner  of  Cay  and  Park  .Vvcnue.  but  after  a  few  years  disposed  of  this 
property.  He  was  married  July  4.  1871.  to  Louesa  Daniel  Cotterell,  daughter 
of  David  C.  Cotterell,  whose  wife,  Mary,  was  a  daughter  of  Samuel  Ewing,  a 
wealthy  and  influential  family  of  Lee  County,  Va.  At  their  marriage  they 
located  at  324  West  Park  Avenue.  Knoxville,  at  which  place  they  now  reside. 

3rd  H.  G. — 4th  S.  G.  Madison  Monroe  Harris,  first  child  of  Samuel  K. 
Harris,  burn  Sept.  2].  1841,  was  married  July  4,  1871.  to  Louesa  Daniel  Cot- 
terell, Iwrn  Oct.  2(1.  1847.    To  this  union  was  born  six  children,  to  wit: 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.     1 .     Claude  Monroe  Harris,  born  April  29,  1872. 

2.  Mary  Levenie  Harris,  born  May  5,  1873;  died  Aug.  7,  1874;  buried 
(Jrcenwood  Cemetery. 

3.  Lucy  Ki'becca  Harris,  Irurn  Nov.  30,  1874. 

4.  :\Iinnie  Virginia  Harris,  born  Jan.  20,  1877;  died  April  10,  18&8 ; 
buried  Greenwood  Cemetery. 

5.  Cora  Lou  Harris,  born  July  21,  1882. 

6.  Charles  Ewing  Harris,  born  Nov.  15,  1893. 

4th  H.  G. — 5th  S.  G.  Claude  Monroe  Harris  was  married  Jan.  8,  1903,  to 
^lary  Kathleen  Furry,  born  Aug.  13,  1874.  To  this  union  was  born  one 
child,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     Thomas  Claude  Harris,  born  Nov.  16,  1905. 

4th  H.  G. — 5th  S.  G.  Lucy  Rebecca  Harris  was  married  Aug.  21,  1895,  to 
William  Porter  Chandler,  born  January  25,  1872.  To  this  union  two  chil- 
dren were  born,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     1.     Richard  Gordon  Chandler,  born  Nov.  13.  1897. 
2.     Louise  ]\rary  Chandler,  boin  Oct.  8.  1899. 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.  Cora  Lou  Harris  was  married  Dec.  19,  1904.  to  Wil- 
liam J.  Freeman,  who  died  Nov.  pi.  1907;  buried  Greenwood  Cemetery. 


WILLIAM  PORTER  CHANDLER. 

William  Porter  Chandler  was  born  in  Blount  County.  Tennessee.  January 
25,  1872;  son  of  Richard  and  Annie  (I>irtcri  Chandler;  Seotch-Iri.sh  descent; 
graduate  of  the  I'niversity  of  Tennessee  in  1890.  .Married  Lucy  Harris.  Au- 
gust 21,  1895.  Member  of  Masons  (32nd  degree  S.-ottisli  KMteV;  K.  T.  (Pa.st 
Eminent  Commander;  Past  High  Priest^;  member  Ai)i>:ilacliian  Club.  Elk- 
mont,  Tenn.;  Past  Regent  of  Royal  Arcanum  of  Tennessee  (Chilhowee  Coun- 
cil); Master's  Lodge  No.  244.  of  Knoxville;  elected  Judge  of  Knoxville  Citv 
Court  1909-1912;  Chief  of  Knoxville  Poliee  nei)artnu'nt  1906-1909;  Major  of 
3rd  Teiuiessee  State  (iuards  1!l()1-1!)u:i ;  served  as  Recorder  and  Treasurer; 
City  Court  Judge;  Clerk  of  both  Hoards  and  Treasurer  of  the  city  of  Knox- 
ville. Deacon  and  member  of  Fifth  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church.  Knoxville. 
Tenn.— (From  "Who's  Who  in  Tennessee.") 


127 


3rd  H.  G. — 4th  S.  G.  John  Sawyers  Harris,  born  Aug.  2,  1843 ;  died  June 
2,  1881 ;  buried  Anderson  Cemetery.  Wife,  Phoebe  Caroline  Lane,  born  Oct. 
21,  1842.  Married  April  24,  1866".  in  Hamblen  County.  To  this  union  was 
born  six  children,  to  wit : 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.     i.     Susan  L.  Harris,  born  Feb.  5,  1867. 

2.  William  Simon  Harris,  born  April  30,  1869 ;  died  Jan.  18,  1902 ;  bur- 
ied Anderson  Cemetery. 

3.  Albert  G.  Harris,  born  July  26,  1871 ;  died  Dec.  11,  1906 ;  buried  An- 
derson Cemetery. 

4.  Walter  T.  Harris,  born  Jan.  21,  1873. 

5.  Anna  Rebecca  Harris,  born  Oct.  30,  1876. 

6.  Creed  A.  Harris,  born  Feb.  4,  1880. 

John  Sawyers  Harris  at  the  time  of  his  marriage  lived  on  the  old  home 
place  for  ten  years,  when  he  moved  his  family  to  Knoxville,  where  he  lived 
until  his  death  in  1881.   His  widow  and  children  still  reside  in  Knoxville. 

4th  H.  G. — 5th  S.  G.  Susan  L.  Harris  married  July  13,  1890,  to  Jacob  M. 
Hansel,  born  September  9,  1862.  No  children.  Jacob  M.  Hansel  lives  at 
1112  Luttrell  Street,  Knoxville,  and  has  been  in  the  employment  of  the  Sou- 
thern Railway  Company  for  over  twenty  years.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Golden 
Rule  Lodge  No.  177,  I.'O.  0.  F. 

4th  H.  G. — 5th  S.  G.  Walter  T.  Harris  married  Clara  Bozeman,  born 
June  26,  1880.  They  were  married  November  27,  1901.  No  children.  Live 
in  Lincoln  Park,  Knoxville.  W.  T.  Harris  has  been  in  the  employment  of  the 
Southern  Railway  Shops  at  Knoxville  for  thirteen  years. 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.  Anna  Rebecca  Harris  married  March  10,  1898,  to 
William  E.  Kidd,  born  Dec.  19,  1869,  in  Illinois.  To  this  union  was  born  two 
children,  to  wit : 

5th   H.   G.— 6th   S.   G.     1.     William   Adrian   Kidd,   born   Dec.   20,   1898. 

2.     Lucy  Myrtle  Kidd,  born  Nov.  8,  1900. 

William  E.  Kidd  is  in  the  grocery  business  in  the  city  of  Knoxville. 

4th  H.  G. — 5th  S.  G.  Creed  A.  Harris  married  jMary  C.  Sollam,  b-orn 
Jan.  21.  1873;  dead:  buried  in  Greenwood  Cemetery.  Married  Feb.  24.  1901. 
To  this  union  was  born  two  children,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     1.     John  Nelson  Harris,  born  June  29,  1902. 

2.     Mary  Ruth  Harris,  born  Sept.  9,  1905. 


128 


129 
LEWIS  LANE'S  FAMILY. 

3rd  H,  6. — 4th  S.  G.  Susan  Malvina  Harris  was  married  to  Lewis  Lane. 
Nov.  22,  1865,  at  the  old  home  in  Knox  County,  Tennessee,  by  Rev.  William 
H.  Lyle.  Lewis  Lane  was  born  Dec.  9,  1840;  died  IMarch  14,  1911;  buried 
Taylorsville,  111.     To  tliis  union  was  born  the  following  children,  to  wit: 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.     1.     Laura  Jenella  Lane,  born  Sept.  18,  1866. 

2.  James  Lewis  Lane,  born  jMarch  15,  1868. 

3.  Samuel  Alfred  Lane,  born  July  23,  1870. 

4.  Boston  Garret  Lane,  born  Oct.  16,  1.872. 

5.  John  Howard  Lane,  born  Aug.  24,  1875. 

6.  Creed  ]\raskall  Lane,  born  April  6,  1878. 

7.  Flora  Rebecca  Lane,  born  Oct.  1,  1880. 

8.  Bessie  Eunice  Lane,  born  April  20,  1883. 

9.  Eugene  Fuller  Lane,  born  Nov.  2,  1885. 
10.     May  Lucinda  Lane,  born  May  1.  1888. 

The  group  on  the  opposite  page  represents  Lewis  Lane's  family,  and  may 
be  read  as  follows  : 

Top  Row,  left  to  right — Sam  A.  Lane,  Flora  R.  Kemp,  Credo  M.  Lane, 
Bessie  E.  Lane,  Boston  G.  Lane,  John  H.  Lane. 

Bottom  Row,  left  to  right — James  L.  Lane,  Mrs.  Susan  il.  Lane,  mother; 
Eugene  F.  Lane,  Laura  J.  Barr,  Mary  L.  Bear,  Lewis  Lane,  father. 

Laura  Jennella  Lane  was  married  to  Dr.  D.  D.  Barr,  December  27,  1899. 
Dr.   Barr  was  born   April   11,   1856.     To   this  iinion  was  born   two   children, 

to  wit    : 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     1.     Laurinda  May  Barr.  born  Aug.  15.  1901. 

2.     James  Dorwin  Barr,  born  Jan.  15,  1906. 

Dr.  Barr  is  a  successful  physician  and  enjoys  a  lucrative  practice  in 
Tajdorsville,  111.  Laura  J.  Barr  was  a  successful  school  teacher  before  her 
marriage. 

James  Lewis  Lane  was  married  to  Miss  Leola  V.  Thompson,  August  5, 
1903.    They  live  at  Glen  Ellyn,  111. 

Samuel  Alfred  Lane  was  married  to  Miss  Lucretta  A.  Scroggs,  August 
11,  1903.    To  this  union  was  born  one  son,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     John  Alfred  Lane,  born  June  11,  1904. 

Address,  Wendal,  Idaho. 

John  Howard  Lane  was  married  to  Miss  Pearl  Lee  Brant,  October  21, 
1902.    To  this  union  was  born  three  children,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     1.     Eugene  Hubert  Lane,  born  July  25,  1903. 

2.  James  Lewis  Lane,  born  1905. 

3.  Warren  Lane,  born  Feb.  18,  1911. 

J.  H.  Lane  and  his  family  live  at  Rolette,  Idaho,  where  he  owns  a  ranch. 
Creed  Maskall  Lane  was  married  to  Miss  Annie  L.  Furlong,  December 
10,  1902.    To  this  union  four  children  have  been  born,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     1.     Susan  Kathleen  Lane,  born  Aug.  26,  1903. 

2.  Marvin  Maskall  Lane,  born  July  6,  1905. 

3.  Credetta  Marion  Lane,  born  Aug.  21,  1907. 

4.  Son,  born  Jan.  2,  1912. 

Creed  M.  Lane  and  his  family  live  at  Loma,  North  Dakota,  where  he 
owns  a  farm. 

Flore  Rebecca  Lane  was  married  to  Prof.  H.  E.  Kemp,  May  4,  1913.  Prof. 
Kemp  is  identified  with  the  city  schools  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  where  they  reside. 
Flore  Rebecca  Lane  was  a  successful  teacher  before  her  marriage. 

May  Lucinda  Lane  was  married  to  Minor  Ellsworth  Bear,  July  6,  1912. 
Mr.  Bear,  with  his  brother,  is  in  the  manufactiiring  business  in  Chicago,  111. 
Their  residence  address  is  4012  Sheridan  Road. 


130 

4th  H,  G.^5th  S.  G.  Eugene  Fuller  Lane  was  married  July  2,  1913,  to 
Miss  Josephine  Nye  Thatcher,  daughter  of  Mrs.  Mary  Nye  Thatcher,  of  Den- 
ver, Colorado.    Residence  4012  Sheridan  Road,  Chicago,  111. 

Lewis  Lane  was  born  in  Hamblen  County,  Tennessee,  December  9,  1840. 
His  father's  name  was  Garrett  Lane.  This  Lane  family  was  one  of  the  sub- 
stantial families  of  the  county.  One  of  his  uncles,  James  A.  Lane,  served 
with  distinction  in  the  Union  Army,  being  Captain  of  Company  D,  1st  Ten- 
nessee Cavalry,  U.  S.  A.,  and  was  killed  near  Cumberland  Gap,  July,  1863. 
Lewis  Lane  and  his  family  removed  from  Tennessee  to  Missouri  in  1887,  and 
such  of  the  family  a.s  were  not  married  removed  to  Chicago,  Illinois,  in  1905, 
where  they  now  reside,  at  4012  Sheridan  Road. 


3rd  H.  G.— 4th  S.  G.  Clarissa  Rowena  Harris,  born  March  23,  1848 ;  died 
July  14,  1901 ;  buried  Anderson  Cemetery,  Knox  County,  Tenn.  ]\Iarried  in 
1878,  to  John  Arnold,  who  died  March  15,  1910.  To  this  union  four  children 
were  born,  to  wit: 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.     1.     Clarice  Arnold,  born  1879. 

2.  John  Arnold,  born  1880. 

3.  Bessie  Arnold,  born  1882;  died  1886;  buried  Anderson  Cemetery. 

4.  Charley  Arnold,  born  1883. 

Charley  Arnold  married  May  15,  1912,  to  Miss  Myrtle  M.  Reynolds,  born 
August  8,  1894. 

3rd  H.  G. — 4th  S.  G.  Hon.  Joseph  Cowan  Harris,  legislator,  humorous 
writer  and  merchant  of  Knox  County,  Tennessee,  one  of  the  most  widely 
known  men  in  East  Tennessee,  was  born  in  1850;  is  the  tifth  child  of  Samuel 
K.  and  Rebecca  Sawyers  Harris.  He  was  raised  in  Knox  County,  educated 
at  the  University  of  Tennessee  and  Maryville  College.  He  studied  law  for 
three  years  and,  though  well  qualified  for  the  practice  of  that  profession, 
took  up  the  business  of  merchandising  instead.  He  was  elected  to  represent 
Knox  County  in  the  State  Legislature  in  1886  and  1888,  and  served  with  dis- 
tinction in  that  body,  being  recognized  by  bis  colleagues  as  a  man  of  brilliance 
and  overflowing  wit.  For  a  number  of  years  he  was  a  contributor  to  leading 
newspapers;  also  to  the  local  press  under  the  nom  de  plume  of  "Sol  Turpin." 
He  is  a  man  of  great  resources,  being  adapted  to  almost  any  class  of  business 
or  walk  of  life,  and  enjoys  the  esteem  and  respect  of  his  acquaintances.  He 
was  married  June  8,  1879,  to  Jliss  IMary  Richardson,  of  Kentucky,  who  was 
born  in  1863,  and  who  is  a  daughter  of  Tlon.  .1.  W.  Richardson,  of  Kentucky. 

REV.  W.  E.  B.  HARRIS'  FAMILY. 

3rd  H.  G.— 4th  S.  G.  Rev.  William  Emmons  Blackburn  Harris,  born 
May  7,  1853,  was  married  Oct.  14,  1880,  to  Mi.ss  Nannie  Will  Wilson,  of  Green 
County,  Ky.,  born  July  5,  1862.  She  was  tiu'  only  child  of  William  Thomas 
Wilson,  born  Nov,  2S,  1831  ;  died  Dec.  29,  1861  :  and  Nanrv  Catherine  Moore, 
born  18,30;  died  1885,  who  were  married  Aug.  19,  1861. 

William  Thomas  Wilson  was  a  soldier  of  the  Civil  War.  (See  Jlilitary 
History).  To  W.  E.  B.  Harris  and  Nannie  Will  Harris  the  following  chil- 
dren were  born,  to  wit ; 

4th  H,  G,  -5th  S.  G.     1.     Samuel  Edgar  Harris,  horn  .liilv,  18S1. 

2.  Mary  Kth.'l  Harris,  born  .inly  26,  1883. 

3.  Julia  Harris,  born  Nov.  7,  1SS5. 

4.  Paul  Thomas  Harris,  born  Dec.  4,  1887. 

5.  Nannie  Reba  Harris,  born  and  died  Nov.  17,  1889;  buried  Mitchell, 
Indiana. 


131 

4th  H.  G. — 5th  S.  G.  S.  E.  Hjirris  is  a  stationary  and  steam  engineer; 
a  member  of  the  National  Association  of  Stationary  and  Steam  Engineers, 
Lodge  No.  6,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.  Mary  Ethel  Harris,  seeond  ehild  of  W.  E.  B.  Har- 
ris, was  graduated  with  honors  from'  Home  Institute  of  New  Orleans,  La.,  in 
June,  1901.  She  possesses  marked  executive  ability  and  for  seven  years  held 
the  re.sponsible  position  as  Librarian  of  the  Vanderbilt  University,  Law  De- 
partment Library,  and  private  secretary  to  the  Dean  of  that  department. 
Was  also  private  secretary  to  Hon.  James  ('.  ]\IcReynolds,  now  Attorney 
General  of  the  United  States. 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.  Julia  Harris  was  married  July  15,  1909,  to  Eugene 
Chesterfield  Elam,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  born  1878.  To  this  union  has  been 
born  one  son,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.  Paul  Chesterfield  Elam,  born  September  12,  1910, 
in  New  York  City. 

Eugene  C.  Elam  is  an  expert  engraver  and  illustrator,  at  present  with  the 
"Florida  Times-LTnion, "  of  Jacksonville,  Fla.  He  has  held  responsible  posi- 
tions in  Chicago,  Cincinnati,  and  with  Gill  &  Co.,  New  York. 

Julia  Harris  Elam  is  a  graduate  of  the  Fogg  High  School,  Nashville, 
Tenn.  Both  she  and  her  husband  are  members  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Jacksonville,  Fla. 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.  Paul  Thomas  Harris  was  married  Nov.  25,  1911,  to 
Miss  Jonuie  Grace  Maddox,  of  Smyrna,  Tenn.,  born  May  14,  1886.  She  is  a 
most  excellent  woman  and  comes  from  a  fine  family.  Paul  Thomas  Ilari'is 
is  connected  with  the  Charleston,  S.  C,  Phosphate  and  Mining  Company, 
Mt.  Pleasant,  Tenn.  He  graduated  from  the  Fogg  High  School,  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years.  He  also  took  special  work  in  the  University 
of  Georgia  Agricultural  Department  in  1909.  Prior  to  his  connection  with  the 
Phosphate  and  Mining  company,  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  Tenn.,  he  was  an  employee 
of  the  N.,  C.  &  St.  L.  Ry.  Co.,  in  the  capacity  of  private  secretar.y  to  Major 
W.  L.  Danley,  General  Passenger  Agent  of  the  road.  His  wife  is  a  milliner 
of  some  repute,  owning  her  own  establishment  in  Mt.  Pleasant.  Both  he  and 
his  wife  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  Tenn. 

Rev.  William  Emmons  Blackburn  Harris  was  the  eleventh  minister  to 
come  out  of  old  Washington  Church.  Was  educated  at  Maryville  College, 
graduating  in  May,  1876,  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  In  September 
of  the  same  year  he  entered  Danville  Theological  Seminary.  Danville,  Ky., 
graduating  from  that  institution  in  the  spring  of  1879,  with  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Divinity.  In  1890  his  alma  mater  conferred  upon  him  the  degree 
of  I\Iaster  of  Arts.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  and  ordained  by  the  Transyl- 
vania Presbytery  in  1880.  His  ministry  has  been  successful  and  fruitful, 
having  occupied  pulpits  such  as  Greensburg,  Ky. ;  the  churches  of  upper  In- 
diana ;  Vevay,  Charleston  and  Mitchell,  located  in  Indiana,  and  the  Bartlett 
Memorial  Presbyterian  Church,  New  Orleans,  La.  He  is  a  clear,  Bil)lica], 
forceful  and  orthodox  preacher.  At  the  families'  reunion  October  1,  1911, 
he  preached  a  masterful  and  eloquent  sermon,  at  the  conclusion  of  which 
there  was  scarcely  a  dry  eye  in  that  large  assembly.  He  and  his  family  now 
live  at  Fountain  City,  Tenn. 


132 

DR.  ROBERT  W.  GODDARD'S  FAMILY. 

3rd  H.  G. — 4th  S.  6.  :\Iaiiali  Paralee  Harris,  horn  September  9,  1855; 
married  Fel-ruary  24,  1S76.  to  Dr.  Robert  W.  Goddard,  of  Maryville.  Teun., 
born  Jidy  31,  1848;  died  April  20.  1895:  buried  Hot  Springs.  Ark.  To  this 
uuion  waS  horn  eight  ohiklren.  to  wit : 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.  1.  Infant  ehild  born  and  died  Jan.  24,  1877;  bur- 
ied Blount  County.  Tenn. 

2.  Ira  D.  Goddard,  born  Jan.  21,  1878. 

3.  Ethel  Rebecca  Goddard.  born  Sept.  8,  1879. 

4.  Robert  Samuel  Goddard.  born  Feb.  18,  1880:  died  July  3.  1907:  bur- 
ied Little  Rock,  Ark. 

:\Iatilda  Arkadelphia  Goddard.  born  Feb.  12,  1&82. 

6.  Roy  Wesley  Goddard,  born  April  7,  1884. 

7.  Zora  Bell  Goddard,  born  June  17,  1886. 

8.  Harriet  Comer  Goddard,  born  October  18,  1892. 

R.  "W.  Goddard  was  a  graduate  of  Maryville  College  and  of  the  ]\Iedical 
Department  of  the  University  of  Tennessee.  He  practiced  medicine  in  Blount 
County  for  a  number  of  years,  moving  to  Hot  Springs.  Ark.,  in  about  1893, 
where  he  died  in  1895.  He  was  a  devout  Christian  gentleman  and  a  member 
of  the  IMethodist  Church.  His  widow,  IMrs.  R.  W.  Goddard,  now  lives  at 
Little  Rock.  Ark.,  and  holds  the  position  as  State  Manager  of  the  Yiavi  Drug 
Co.,  of  San  Francisco.  Cal. 

4th  H.  G. — 5th  S.  G.  Ira  D.  Goddard  married  as  his  first  wife  Birdie 
Bryant  of  Hot  Springs.  Ark.,  December  20,  1899.  Birdie  Brvant  was  born 
Sept.  24.  1877;  died  July  20,  1901.    One  child  dead  born  July  20,  1901. 

4th  H.  G. — 5th  S.  G.  Ira  D.  Goddard  married  as  his  second  wife  Barbara 
Louise  Steifel,  of  Little  Rock.  Ark..  Dec.  27,  1904.  To  this  union  was  born 
two  children : 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     1.     Infant  born  Oct.  15.  1905;  died  Oct.  16,  1905. 

2.     Myrna  Louise  Goddard.  born  Jlay  8,  1907. 

Ira  D.  Goddard  is  in  the  newspaper  business  in  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

4th  H.  G. — 5th  H.  G.  Ethel  R.  Goddard  holds  a  responsible  position  with 
a  large  department  store  in  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  being  manager  and  buyer  for 
her  department. 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.  Matilda  A.  Goddard  married  Elbert  Scott,  of  Little 
Rock.  Ai'k..  November  2,  1902.  Elbert  Scott  was  born  September  1,  1880.  To 
this  unioTi  has  been  born  one  son,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     Robert  Delphin  Scott,  born  March  -8,  1908. 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.  Roy  Wesley  Goddard  married  Clara  Louise  Mitch- 
ell, Jan.  9.  1905.  He  is  in  business  in  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  where  he  lives.  To 
this  union  was  Ixirn  one  son,  to  wit: 

5th  H.  G— 6th  S.  G.     Rnymond  Wesley  Goddard,  born  November  3.  1906. 

4th  H.  G. — 5th  S.  G.  Zorabelle  Paralee  Goddard  married  John  Austin 
Walker,  September  24,  1908.  John  Austin  Walker  was  born  November  8, 
1884.    They  live  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.    No  children. 

3rd  H.  G.— 4th  S.  G.  Claiborne  Alfred  Harris,  born  June  2.  1858:  mar- 
ried January  2,  1901,  to  Mrs.  Mary  R.  Lewis,  whose  maiden  name  was  Mary 
R.  Poore,  born  near  Martinsville,  Indiana,  January  21,  1870.  Later,  in  early 
childhood,  moved  with  her  parents  to  Fort  Smith,  Kansas.  She  had  one 
dinighter  by  her  first  husl)and,  Gladys  Pearl,  who  iijarricd  a  Mr.  Casteel,  re- 
siding at  Rivers'de.  Okla.  C.  A.  Harris,  from  April.  1S82,  to  Dec.  20.  1887, 
was  employed  in  the  Pnifed  States  Postoffice,  Washington,  D.  C.  At  present 
is  traveling  representative  of  Geo.  L.  Shuman  &  Co.,  of  Chicago,  111.,  owners 
and  publishrrs  of  John  L.  Stoddard's  Travel  Lectures. 


133 
WILLIAM  E.  POPE'S  FAMILY. 

3rd  H.  G. — 4th  S.  G.  Ellen  Cornelia  Harris,  born  July  14,  1861,  married 
William  E.  Pope,  born  June  4,  1861.  They  were  married  September  20,  1883. 
To  this  union  was  born  six  children.,  to  wit: 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.     1.     Nettie  Rebecca  Pope,  born  July  5.  1884. 

2.  Lucy  IMargaret  Pope,  born  April  24,  1887. 

3.  Willie  Myrtle  Pope,  born  Aug.  2,  1889. 

4.  Charles  E.  Pope,  born  April  16,  1894;  died  March  30,  1895;  buried 
Anderson  Cemetery. 

5.  Laura  Cornelia  Pope,  born  Feb.  28,  1896. 

6.  Pearl  Richmond  Pope,  born  Aug.  13,  1898. 

W.  E.  Pope  lives  at  Fountain  City,  Tenn.  Has  been  employed  by  the 
Sanford,  Chamberlain  &  Albers  Drug  Company  for  fifteen  years.  He  and  his 
family  are  members  of  the  Fountain  City  M.  E.  Church. 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.  Nettie  Rebecca  Pope  married  Nov.  3,  1909,  to  Rufus 
H.  Caldwell,  born  Sept.  21,  1875.  To  this  union  has  been  born  two  chil- 
dren, to  wit : 

5t.h  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     1.     Evalyn  Palmer  Caldwell,  born  June  20,  1910. 

2.     James  Erwin  Caldwell,  born  Dee.  1,  1911. 

R.  H.  Caldwell  is  connected  with  the  ]\Iiller  Dry  Goods  Co.,  of  Knoxville, 
and  lives  at  Fountain  City,  Tenn. 

4th  H.  G.  5th  S.  G.  Lucy  Margaret  Pope  was  married  Sept.  3,  1910,  to 
Frank  L.  Eldridge.    To  this  union  has  been  born  one  daughter,  to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     Thelma  May  Eldridge,  born  May  22,  1912. 

Mr.  Eldridge  and  family  live  at  Fountain  City,  Tenn.  Prank  L.  Eldridge 
is  an  employee  of  the  Southern  Railway  Company,  Knoxville,  Tenn.  He  is 
an  active  member  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.  Willie  Myrtle  Pope  married  April  4,  1909,  to  Walter 
J.  McCamphell,  born  Sept.  3,  1889.  To  this  union  has  been  born  two  chil- 
dren, to  wit : 

5th  H.  G.— 6th  S.  G.     1.     Mildred  Louisa  ilcCampbell  born  Aug.  11, 191U. 

2.     John  William  McCamphell,  born  June  3,  1912. 

Walter  J.  ]\IcCampbell  is  an  electrician  and  lives  at  Fountain  City,  Tenn. 

3rd  H.  G.— 4th  S.  G.  Minnie  Virginia  Harris,  born  Aug.  28,  1865,  mar- 
ried July  8,  1890,  to  Mack  A.  Bryant,  born  Sept.  4,  1867.  To  this  union  was 
born  five  children,  to  wit : 

4th  H.  G.— 5th  S.  G.     1.     William  P.  Brvant,  born  Jan.  17.  1892. 

2.  Rebecca  C.  Bryant,  born  Sept.  10,  1893. 

3.  Lucile  L.  Bryant,  born  May  19,  1897. 

4.  Mack  A.  Bryant,  Jr.,  born  Feb.  7,  1900. 

5.  Melissa  J.  Bryant,  born  Nov.  14,  1903. 
Address,  148  East  Terrace,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

Mack  A.  Bryant  is  a  traveling  salesman  for  the  Haynes-Henson  Shoe  Co., 
Knoxville,  Tenn. 

William  P.  Bryant  graduated  with  honors  from  the  Chattanooga  High 
School,  and  is  at  present  a  student  in  the  T'niversity  of  Tennessee,  making  a 
splendid  record. 

Rebecca  C.  Bryant  is  a  graduate  of  the  Central  High  School,  Chatta- 
nooga, Tenn.,  and  is  studying  to  be  a  trained  nurse. 


134 


THOMAS  C.   HARRIS,  Born   Nov.   16,  1905. 

Grandson    of    Dr.    M.    M.    Harris. 
Seventh  Generation  of  Alexander  Crawford. 


THE    ALEXANDER    CRAWFORD    FAIVIILY— 
THE  SIXTH  CHILD  OF  THIS  FAMILY  WAS   REBECCA, 
WIFE    OF    COLONEL    JOHN    SAWYERS. 

.Vle.Miiider  uiul  Patrick  Crawford  were  among  the  earliest  settlers  in  Augusta 
County,  Virginia.    They  are  presumed  to  have  been  natives  of  the  North  of  Ireland. 

Alexander  Crawford,  the  elder  of  the  two,  married  Mary  McPheeters,  but  whether 
in  Ireland  or  America  is  not  know^l.  He  acquired  an  extensive  tract  of  land  in  Augusta 
County,  covering  a  part  of  the  Little  North  Mountain  and  extending  far  out  into  the 
plain.  It  embraced  sixteen  hundred  and  forty  acres.  His  dwelling  stood  on  a  knoll, 
at  the  eastern  base  of  the  mountain,  and  looking  out  on  the  rising  sun  on  a  wide  tract 
of  level  land.  It  was  "beautiful  for  situation."  The  spot  is  about  two  miles  northeast 
of  Buffalo  Gap  and  one  mile  south  of  the  present  residence  of  Baxter  Crawford,  a 
great-grandson  of  Alexander  and  Mary  Crawford.  The  site  of  the  house  is  now  marked 
by  a  thicket,  surrounding  a  pile  of  unhewn  stones  which  composed  the  chimney. 

Here  Alexander  and  Mary  Crawford  had  eleven  children.  They  had  an  abundance 
of  all  the  good  things  the  times  and  country  afforded,  and  until  the  Indian  wars  arose, 
lived  in  peace  and  plenty.  They  belonged  to  a  Godfearing  race,  and  doubtless  walked 
in  the  old  ways  of  their  pious  ancestors.  The  father  and  mother  were,  however,  both 
slaughtered  by  savages,  on  their  premises,  with  no  human  eye  near  enough  to  witness 
the  tragedy. 

Much  uncertainty  has  existed  as  to  the  date  of  the  occurrence.  But  at  the  Novem- 
ber (bounty  Court,  1764,  William  McPheeters  qualified  as  administrator  of  .-Mexander 
Crawford,  and,  although  some  of  the  hitter's  descendants  insist  upon  an  earlier  date, 
it  seems  highly  probable,  if  not  absolutely  certain,  that  the  slaughter  was  perpetrated 
by  some  of  the  Indians  who  made  a  second  raid  upon  Kerr's  Creek,  in  October  of  the 
year  mentioned.  The  rumor  had  gone  abroad  that  an  invasion  by  Indians  was  threat- 
ened, and  all   the  Crawford   family  had  taken   refuge  in   a   house  at   Big  Spring. 

On  the  day  of  the  slaughter,  early  in  the  morning,  it  is  said,  .'Uexander  Crawford 
and  his  wife  returned  home  to  procure  a  supply  of  vegetables,  while  two  of  their  sons, 
William  and  John,  went  upon  the  mountain  to  salt  the  horses,  which  had  been  turned 
out  to  graze.     From  their  elevation  on  the  mountain  the  two  youths  saw  the  smoke  of 


135 

the  burning  homestead.  On  the  same  day,  probably,  the  home  of  John  Trimble,  some 
three  miles  off,  on  Middle  River,  was  assailed,  as  is  related  elsewhere. 

We  may  imagine  the  men  of  the  neighborhood  were  somewhat  slow  to  assemble. 
No  one  knew  but  that  his  house  would  be  attacked  next,  and  every  man  felt  it  his 
duty  to  protect  his  own  family,  if  possible.  When  the  people  rallied  and  repaired  to 
the  Crawford  place  the  dwelling  had  been  consumed  by  fire.  The  charred  remains  of 
Alexander  Crawford  were  found  in  the  ashes,  showing  that  he  had  been  killed  in  the 
house.  His  wife's  body  was  found  outside,  and  it  is  inferred  that  she  attempted  to 
escape,  but  was  overtaken  and  tomahawked.  The  remains  of  both  were  gathered  up 
and  buried  in  the  Glebe  graveyard. 

The  sale  bill  of  Alexander  Crawford's  personal  estate  amounted  to  £334,  17s,  9d, 
about  $1,114,  a  larger  sum  than  was  common  that  day. 

The  children  of  Alexander  and  Mary  Crawford  were: 

I.  William  Crawford,  born  1744,  who  is  named  first  in  every  list.  In  an  old 
graveyard  on  a  hill  overlooking  Middle  River,  on  the  farm  of  the  late  Ephraim  Geed- 
ing,  is  an  ancient  sandstone,  fiat  on  the  ground  and  broken  in  two.  The  inscription 
upon  it,  which  is  nearly  illegible,  is  as  follows: 

"William  Crawford,  departed  this  life  October  15,  1792,  aged  48  years." 

II.  Edward  Crawford,  son  of  Alexander  and  Mary  Crawford,  graduated  from 
Princeton  College,  in  1775,  and  was  licensed  a  preacher  in  1777.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Lexington  Presbytery  at  its  organization  on  September  26,  1786,  and  was  ap- 
pointed to  preach  for  a  month  in  Tygart's  Valley  and  Harrison  County.  At  the  meet- 
ings of  Presbytery  in  April  and  September,  1792,  at  Lexington,  he  was  Moderator. 
Subsequently  he  became  a  member  of  the  Abingdon  Presbytery,  living  in  Southwest 
Virginia  or  East  Tennessee. 

III.  John  Crawford,  third  son  of  Alexander  and  Mary  Crawford,  was  married  three 
times  successively.     His  first  wife  was  Peggy,  eldest  daughter  of  his  uncle,  Patrick. 

John  Crawford  was  a  man  of  great  energy  and  activity.  It  is  said  that  he  was 
engaged  in  all  the  expeditions  of  his  day  against  the  Indians,  including  Point  Pleasant. 
He  was  a  soldier  during  the  whole  Revolutionary  War,  and  when  not  in  the  field,  was 
employed  in  making  guns  and  other  weapons,  having  acquired  his  father's  skill  as  an 
iron  worker.  The  day  after  the  battle  of  Cowpens,  in  which  he  participated,  he  was 
promoted  from  the  ranks  to  a  first  lieutenancy  on  account  of  his  gallantry  in  that 
celebrated  battle.  He  was  also  at  Guilford,  and  with  General  Greene  in  all  southern 
campaigns.     Yet,  he  never  would  accept  pension  or  bounty  lands. 

John  Crawford  died  at  his  home  on  Buffalo  Branch,  in  January,  1872,  and  was 
burled  in  the  Hebron  graveyard.  His  tombstone  gives  his  age  as  ninety-one  years,  and 
if  correct,  he  was  the  oldest  son  of  Alexander  and  Mary  Crawford,  instead  of  the  third. 

IV.  James  Crawford,  fourth  son  of  Alexander  and  Mary,  became  a  Presbyterian 
minister  and  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1779.  He  removed  to  Kentucky  and  was  for 
many  years  pastor  of  the  Walnut  Grove  church,  near  Lexington. 

V.  Alexander  Crawford  was  at  the  battle  of  Point  Pleasant.  His  first  wife  was  a 
Miss  Hopkins,  and  his  second  a  Mrs.  McCIure. 

VI.  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Alexander  and  Mary  Crawford,  married  John  Sawyers, 
and  went  to  Tennessee. 

VII.  Bettie  Crawford  is  said  to  have  died  in  Kentucky. 

VIII.  Samuel  Crawford,  the  eighth  child.     Nothing  is  known  of  him. 

IX.  Robert  Crawford  married  a  daughter  of  his  uncle,  Patrick. 

X.  Martha  Crawford  married  Alexander  Craig,  of  the  Little  Calf  Pasture,  Augusta 
County.  All  her  children  went  west  except  the  late  Robert  Craig,  who  died  at  his  home 
near  Craigville,  in  1872. 

XI.  Mary  Crawford  died  unmarried  at  the  home  of  her  sister,  Mrs.  Craig. 

The  above  history  of  the  Crawfords  is  taken  from  Miss  Minnie  L.  Baugh's  compila- 
tion of  the  Alexander  and  Patrick  Crawford  families,  compiled  in  1888.  Miss  Baugh  is 
a  descendant  of  the  Alexander  Crawford  family. 

The  compiler  of  the  Sawyers-Harris  Family  History  wishes  to  add  the  following 
to  the  Crawford  history: 

In  the  Crawford  History  compiled  by  Mrs.  Vanderbilt,  we  find  on  page  117  with 
other  grants  of  land  to  the  Crawford  family,  that  a  grant  of  two  hundred  acres  of 
land  was  granted  to  Alexander  Crawford  by  the  State  of  Virginia,  recorded  in  Vol.  19, 
page  865,  of  the  Virginia  State  Records,  in  that  part  of  Orange  County  called  Augusta, 
on  a  branch  of  Cuthay's  River,  called  Buffalo  Lick,  December  1,  1740. 

This  200  acres  of  land  evidently  was  the  first  of  the  1,640  acres  of  land  acquired  by 
Alexander  Crawford  and  this  date,  1740,  perhaps  fixes  the  date  of  the  marriage  of 
Alexander  Crawford  and  Mary  McPheeters,  for  we  find  that  their  oldest  son.  John 
Crawford,  was  born  in  1741.  We  find  also  that  William  Crawford  was  born  in  1744, 
and  that  the  sixth  child,  Rebecca  Crawford,  who  married  John  Sawyers,  was  born 
February  7,  1753.  Without  figuring  upon  the  births  of  these  eleven  children,  we  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  Mary,  the  eleventh  child,  was  perhaps  less  than  one  year  old 
when  her  parents  were  massacred. 


136 


EDGAR  R.  CARTER,  JR. 

Son  of  E.  R.  and  Charlotte  A.  Peyton  Carter. 


LOVE    AND    WAR. 


CHAPTER   I.— A   VOW. 


Charles  Sagner  rang  the  door  bell  of  the  Jackson  home  with  a  thrill  of  hope.  He 
was  going  to  propose  to  pretty  Dorothy  Jackson  that  night. 

The  door  bell  was  answered  by  a  maid,  who  said,  "Dorothy  will  be  down  in  a 
moment." 

Sagner  took  a  chair  in  the  library  and  soon  he  heard  a  light  step  on  the  stairs. 
"Good  evening,  Miss  Dorothy,"  said  he.  rising  from  his  chair.  "Good  evening,  Mr. 
Sagner,"  she  answered,  "how  are  you?"  "Very  well,  thank  you."  She  sat  down  and 
soon  they  were  in  earnest  conversation. 

"Miss  Dorothy,"  said  he,  after  a  while,  "I  have  never  spoken  of  this  before,  but  I 
love  you  with  all  my  heart.  Will  you  marry  me?"  Dorothy  blushed.  "Mr.  Sagner,  I 
have  always  cared  for  you,  loved  you  truly;  but  1  will  not  consent  to  marry  you  unless 
you  show  me  you  are  a  brave  and  capable  man." 

He  rose  silently  and  stepped  across  the  room  to  where  she  was  sitting,  stooped 
and  kissed  her  hand.  "Good  night.  Miss  Dorothy,"  said  he.  "Good  night,  Mr.  Sagner," 
she  returned,  as  he  opened  the  door  to  leave.  When  Sagner  was  in  his  room  that 
night,  to  himself  he  said:  "I  swear  I'll  do  something  to  show  Dorothy  that  I  am  all 
she  wants  me  to  be." 


137 

CHAPTER  II.— ENLISTING. 

The  next  evening  Sagner  was  coming  home  from  a  dance  when  he  heard  a  news 
boy  cry:  "Extry!  Extry!  All  about  the  Maine!"  He  bought  a  paper  and  rushed  home 
to  read  it.  The  next  morning  the  papers  were  full  of  vague  rumors  about  the  United 
States  having  a  war  with  Spain.  It  was  not  long  till  the  call  came  for  volunteers. 
He  did  not  heed  the  first  call,  when  so  many  were  rushing  to  the  front;  but  when  he 
saw  that  more  men  were  needed  he  decided  to  go.  He  enlisted  on  the  28th  of  June,  as 
gunner's  mate  on  board  the  battleship  Iowa. 

CHAPTER  III.— ON  BOARD  SHIP. 
Sagner  left  for  Tampa,  Florida,  the  30th,  after  his  mother's  tearful  consent  had 
been  given,  and  shipped  on  board  the  Iowa,  July  2nd.  The  next  morning  about  9:30 
the  Spanish  ships  were  discovered  trying  to  escape.  At  once  the  order,  "Clear  the 
ships  for  action!"  was  given  and  the  ships  stood  ready  to  hold  off  any  attempt  to 
escape.  Sagner  was  ready  with  his  gun,  and  when  the  order  was  given,  his  gun 
belched  forth  with  the  rest.  Happening  to  look  around  he  saw  a  wounded  officer 
dropping  through  the  railing  into  the  water. 

CHAPTER  IV.— SAVED. 

Without  a  second's  hesitation  Sagner,  crying,  "Man  overboard!"  leaped  into  the 
ocean  and  saw  the  body  going  down  for  the  second  time.  He  grasped  the  man  about 
the  waist,  and  as  he  did  so  he  gave  a  great  start,  for  the  man  was  none  other  than 
Dorothy  Jackson's  father. 

By  the  time  the  hammock  had  been  lowered  for  him  from  the  ship,  he  placed  the 
wounded  man  in  it  and  caught  the  rope  that  had  been  lowered  for  him.  He  was  pulled 
to  the  deck  by  two  or  three  sailors  and  just  as  he  reached  it  felt  an  excruciating  pain 
in  the  shoulder  and  sank  to  the  deck,  unconscious.     He  had  been  shot. 

CHAPTER  v.— SPAIN  SURRENDERS. 

When  Charles  Sagner  regained  consciousness  he  was  lying  on  a  comfortable  cot 
in  the  hospital  room  on  the  Iowa.  There  was  no  sound  to  break  the  stillness,  so  he 
concluded  the  fight  was  over. 

Presently  the  surgeon  came  and  told  him,  in  answer  to  his  inquiry,  that  both 
Cervera  and  Toral  had  surrendered,  the  former's  fleets  having  been  totally  destroyed. 
Sagner  was  delighted  with  the  news  and  also  to  know  that  his  wound  was  not  serious, 
the  bullet  having  only  cut  an  ugly  gash  in  his  shoulder. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

In  a  week  the  surgeon  pronounced  Sagner  ready  for  guard  duty.  He  had  just 
gotten  his  musket  and  was  standing  by  his  gun  when  a  sailor  informed  him  that  the 
Captain  wanted  to  see  him.  He  went  to  the  Captain's  cabin  and  was  ushered  into  the 
presence  of  Captain  Jackson,  Dorothy's  father. 

"I  understand,"  he  began,  "that  you  jumped  overboard  after  me  when  I  was 
wounded,  slipped  on  the  deck,  and  slid  under  the  rail."  "Yes,  sir,"  replied  Sagner. 
"And  then,"  continued  the  Captain,  "you  were  yourself  wounded  in  coming  up  the 
rope  lowered  for  you."  "Yes,  sir,"  replied  Sagner.  "And  in  return  for  that  service, 
I  promote  you  to  the  position  of  Midshipman."  "Thank  you,  sir,"  stammered  Sagner, 
and  retired. 

CHAPTER  VII.— DISCHARGED. 
The  next  day  Charles'  shoulder  pained  him  more  than  ever,  so  he  went  to  the 
surgeon,  who,  after  taking  an  X-Ray  picture  of  the  shoulder,  said  the  bullet  had  gone 
farther  than  he  thought  and  had  lodged  in  his  lung.  "You  will  not  be  fit  for  further 
service."  This  was  a  blow  to  Sagner;  just  after  having  been  promoted,  to  be  dis- 
charged; but  he  consoled  himself  with  the  thought  that  the  surgeon  knew  best.  He 
was  discharged  the  next  day  and  went  to  Tampa  on  a  transport. 

CHAPTER  VIII.— HOME  AGAIN. 

Sagner  arrived  home  in  a  day  or  two  and  was  welcomed  with  joy  by  his  parents. 
In  about  a  week  he  went  to  see  a  noted  surgeon,  a  Dr.  Brockton,  who,  by  a  very  skill- 
ful operation,  got  the  bullet  out  of  his  lung  and  in  a  month  Charles  was  as  well  as  ever. 

One  day  while  walking  toward  the  station  he  met  Captain  Jackson  with  a  suit 
case  in  his  hand,  who  recognized  him  as  the  boy  who  had  saved  his  life  at  Santiago, 
and  also  as  the  one  who  had  been  so  attentive  to  his  daughter. 

Sagner  gladly  accepted  the  Captain's  invitation  to  dinner  that  evening.  That 
night  he  told  Dorothy  that  it  was  Charles  who  had  saved  him.  Tears  started  in  her 
eyes.  Later  in  the  evening  when  they  were  alone  Charles  said,  "Miss  Dorothy — ," 
'  Dorothy,  if  you  please,  sir,"  she  interrupted.  "If  you  wish  it,"  said  he.  "Dorothy,  I 
have  tried  to  do  my  duty,  and  be  worthy  of  your  love.    It  is  for  you  to  judge." 

"Yes,  you  have,"  she  agreed 

TED  CARTER,  AGED  10. 


138 


V\     K    t:ARTER 


139 


COLONEL  JOHN  SAWYERS— SIMON  HARRIS 

Their  Relatives  and  Descendants 

In  the  Various  Wars  From 

1774  to  1898. 


BY 

W. R     CARTER 

Author  of 

HISTORY  OP  FIRST  TENNESSEE  CAVALRY,  U.  S.  A. 


PREFACE 

At  the  second  annual  reunion  of  the  Sawyers-Harris  families,  held  at  Washington 
Presbyterian  Church,  October  2,  1910.  it  was  decided  to  write  a  history  of  the  two 
families. 

Dr.  M.  M.  Harris,  President,  was  the  leader  and  projector,  and  to  him  much  credit 
is  due  for  this  splendid  family  history.  As  our  grandparents  and  many  of  their 
relatives  and  descendants  had  been  soldiers,  it  was  thought  best  to  have  a  separate 
chapter  in  which  a  brief  account  of  the  military  service  of  these  men  could  be  given 
so  that  future  generations  might  learn  lessons  of  patriotism,  and  the  part  they  took 
in  the  various  wars  of  our  country. 

To  the  writer  was  assigned  this  part  of  the  work,  and  in  undertaking  it  he  fully 
realized  its  magnitude,  and  that  many  difficulties  would  be  encountered  before  the 
completion  of  the  history,  as  it  begins  with  the  Indian  war  of  1774,  and  ends  with  the 
war  with  Spain  in  1898.  To  hunt  up  the  facts  and  arrange  them  tor  publication  was 
no  easy  task,  but  the  writer  considered  it  a  labor  of  love,  enjoyed  the  work,  and  hopes 
what  has  been  written  will  be  read  with  interest  and  serve  as  a  reminder  of  what 
they  accomplished  as  soldiers  and  to  keep  bright  their  memory. 

In  the  following  pages  the  reader  will  find  a  brief  account  of  the  marches, 
skirmishes,  campaigns  and  battles  that  these  men  passed  through,  and  as  history 
is  a  storehouse  of  experience  its  real  value  is  in  the  truth  and  information  it  contains. 

The  scope  of  this  work  precludes  entering  into  a  full  and  complete  history  of 
each  individual  soldier,  but  what  is  written  is  believed  to  be  historically  correct,  and 
if  anything  has  been  omitted,  it  has  not  been  done  intentionally,  as  the  aim  of  the 
writer  has  been  to  give  briefly  a  true  account  of  their  service,  and  if  some  of  the 
records  are  not  so  full  and  complete  as  others,  it  has  been  for  want  of  facts  and 
information  that  could  not  be  obtained. 

Neither  does  he  claim  that  the  history  is  entirely  free  from  errors,  as  this  would 
f.eem  impossible,  for  during  the  long  lapse  of  time  many  historical  facts  have  passed 
from  the  memory  of  man,  but  the  writer  has  done  the  best  he  could,  and  with  these 
remarks  presents  the  history  for  your  inspection  and  approval,  and  if  found  satisfactory 
feels  that  he  has  been  amply  paid. 

To  those  who  so  kindly  assisted  in  the  work  the  writer  is  deeply  grateful,  for, 
without  their  aid,  many  important  facts  would  have  been  omitted. 

W.  R.  CARTER. 
Knoxville,  Tennessee,  August,  1913. 


140 

REVOLUTIONARY  WAR,  1775-1781. 
COL.  JOHN  SAWYERS. 

"COL.  JOHN  SAWYERS,  a  patriot  of  1776. "  This  is  taken  from  the  inscription 
on  the  headstone  at  his  grave  in  the  cemetery  at  Washington  Presbyterian  Church. 

Colonel  Sawyers  was  tall,  stately  and  dignified,  and  far  above  the  average  man  of 
his  day  intellectually;  he  was  a  natural  born  soldier  and  a  leader  of  men.  He  was 
brave,  level-headed,  cool  in  action,  and  was  in  many  battles  and  campaigns  against 
the  Indians,  and  in  the  Revolutionary  War  this  patriotic  man  was  in  the  ranks  with 
his  fellow  countrymen  in  their  struggle  for  liberty. 

His  first  important  Indian  battle  was  that  of  Point  Pleasant,  where  he  greatly 
distinguished  himself.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1773,  the  settlers  were  startled 
by  rumors  of  an  invasion  by  the  SUawnee  Indians,  led  by  Cornstalk,  a  brave  and  noted 
Chief,  whose  warriors  had  begun  to  massacre  the  whites  along  the  Kanawha  River. 
In  September,  1774,  General  Andrew  Lewis  of  Virginia,  with  four  regiments  of 
volunteers,  was  sent  against  the  Indians  to  punish  them  for  their  cruelty  to  the 
settlers,  and  after  a  march  of  twenty-five  days  through  a  rough  mountain  country,  the 
Indians  were  encountered  on  the  10th  of  October.  The  battle  began  early  in  the 
morning  and  lasted  almost  the  entire  day,  and  was  considered  one  of  the  most  stubborn 
and  sanguinary  battles  that  had  ever  taken  place  with  the  Indians. 

John  Sawyers  was  Orderly  Sergeant  of  Captain  Evan  Shelby's  company,  and 
during  the  battle  many  heroic  deeds  were  performed  and  examples  of  individual 
bravery  shown.  In  the  hottest  part  of  the  battle,  when  the  result  seemed  doubtful. 
Sergeant  Sawyers  suggested  to  his  Captain  that  he  believed  the  conflict  could  be 
shortened  if  he  would  let  him  take  a  detachment  of  men  and  attack  the  Indians  from 
the  rear.  Captain  Shelby,  believing  that  the  suggestion  was  wise  and  promised  success, 
granted  the  request,  and  when  Sawyers  and  his  men  opened  a  hot  and  destructive 
fire  the  Indians,  believing  a  large  force  was  in  their  rear,  became  panic  stricken  and 
fled  in  confusion  across  the  Ohio  River,  leaving  their  dead  behind.  In  this  battle 
General  Lewis  lost  22.5  officers  and  men  killed  and  wounded,  and  among  the  former 
was  his  brother.  Colonel  Charles  Lewis,  and  Colonel  Field. 

The  Battle  of  King's  Mountain  was  a  noted  engagement,  and  took  place  October  7. 
1780,  and  in  this  battle  John  Sawyers  was  a  Captain  in  Colonel  Isaac  Shelby's  regiment 
of  riflemen.  This  was  a  dark  and  gloomy  period  for  the  cause  of  liberty,  as  Charleston 
and  Savananh  had  been  captured  and  Cornwallls  with  his  victorious  army  was 
marching  towards  North  Carolina. 

Colonels  Shelby  and  Sevier  had  just  returned  from  a  successful  expedition  against 
the  British  outposts  in  North  Carolina,  and  when  Cornwallis  heard  this  he  determined 
to  put  a  stop  to  these  "back-woodsmen"  (as  they  were  called)  helping  the  Americans 
out.  With  him  was  Colonel  Patrick  Ferguson,  a  young  and  brilliant  officer,  full  of 
dash  and  courage.  Cornwallis  gave  him  1500  men  and  ordered  him  to  hunt  up  and 
kill  or  capture  these  mountain  men. 

On  receipt  of  this  order.  Colonel  Ferguson  moved  his  army  toward  the  mountitin 
and  sent  them  word  that  if  they  did  not  return  allegiance  to  the  King  of  England  he 
would  pay  them  a  visit,  hang  their  leaders  and  burn  their  homes.  So,  without  waiting 
for  him  to  put  this  insolent  message  into  execution,  Coloiml';  Shelby.  Sevier  and  oiher 
patriotic  leaders  began  to  organize  a  force  to  drive  him  from  the  S'ate.  There  "'as 
great  excitement  and  activity  among  the  settler.;  and  by  the  26th  <;f  September,  the 
men  had  all  reached  Sycamore  Shoals  on  the  Watauga  River,  the  place  of  rendezvous. 
The  men  furnished  their  own  horses,  arms  and  equipments — each  rifleman  being  armed 
with  a  Dickard  rifle,  tomahawk  and  a  large  knife.  When  Colonel  Ferguson  learned 
that  one  thousand  riflemen  were  moving  toward  his  camp,  he  sent  for  reinforcements 
and  then  fell  back  and  took  up  a  strong  position  on  the  top  of  King's  Mountain,  and 
then  boasted  that  all  the  "rebels  or  back-woodsmen"  could  not  drive  him  from  his 
position. 

Before  their  departure  from  Sycamore  Shoals,  the  men  were  called  into  line  and 
leaning  on  their  rifles,  stood  in  silence  and  listened  to  the  solemn  benediction  of  the 
Rev.  Samuel  Doak.  There  was  not  a  tent  or  bayonet  in  this  army,  and  the  line  of 
march  was  through  a  wild  mountain  country  and  is  said  to  be  the  roughest  route  ever 
undertaken  by  mounted  men.  The  march  was  continued  as  rapidly  as  possible  and 
during  the  last  thirty-six  hours  of  the  pursuit  only  one  halt  was  made,  and  that  was 
to  eat  and  rest  tlie  almost  worn-out  horses.  Ofticcrs  and  men  alike  were  eager  to 
catch  Ferguson,  and  notwithstanding  a  heavy  rain  was  falling,  on  the  6th  of  October 
the  march  was  continued  all  night,  but  about  noon  of  the  next  day  it  ceased  and  the 
Bun  came  out  bright  and  warm — an  omen  of  victory. 

It  will  not  be  out  of  place  just  hero  to  mention  the  fact  that  most  of  these  men 
were  Presbyterians  and  that  they  had  no  doubts — no  fears — but  trusted  in  the  Lord 
"and  kept  their  powder  dry"  by  wrapping  their  blankets  around  the  locks  of  their  guns 
and  let  their  bodies  take  the  rain.     The  i)lan  of  battle  was  to  surround  the  mountain 


141 

and  make  the  attack  from  all  sides  at  the  same  time.  This  plan,  if  carried  out,  would 
prevent  Ferguson  and  his  men  from  escaping  in  case  of  defeat. 

When  Ferguson's  position  was  reached  the  men  were  ordered  to  dismount,  hitch 
their  horses  and  re-prime  their  guns;  and  about  3  p.  m.  the  men  began  moving  to  the 
position  assigned  them,  and  when  the  order  to  advance  was  given  the  men  sprang 
forward  and  soon  the  stillness  was  broken  by  the  sharp  crack  of  the  Dickard  rifle  as 
the  men  moved  up  the  mountain.  Ferguson  had  been  apprised  of  the  approach  of  the 
Americans  and  was  awaiting  the  attack.  He  felt  sure  of  victory  and  his  men  bravely 
disputed  every  foot  of  the  ground,  but  were  forced  to  fall  back  under  the  deadly  fire 
of  the  riflemen.  Ferguson  dashed  from  one  end  of  his  line  to  the  other  encouraging 
his  men,  but  soon  saw  that  the  battle  was  going  against  him,  although  he  had 
repeatedly  driven  back  the  riflemen  with  the  bayonet,  but  like  brave  men,  they  would 
rally  and  drive  back  Ferguson's  men. 

His  men  were  falling  fast  and  his  officers  urged  him  to  surrender,  but  this  proud 
spirited  officer  refused,  saying  that  he  would  never  surrender  to  "D — d  back-woodsmen," 
but  believing  the  day  was  lost,  dashed  forward  where  the  fire  was  the  hottest  and  was 
shot  from  his  horse.  After  Ferguson  fell,  DePeyster,  the  next  in  rank,  surrendered,  but 
some  of  the  young  riflemen  did  not  know  this  and  kept  on  firing.  This  created  some 
confusion,  as  white  flags  had  been  raised  before  in  token  of  surrender,  but  were  pulled 
down.  AVhen  Ferguson's  men  laid  down  their  guns  and  asked  for  quarter,  they  were 
just  in  front  of  them,  and  seeing  how  easy  they  could  pick  them  up  and  renew  the  fight 
the  fiery  Shelby  exclaimed,  "Good  God!  What  can  we  do  in  this  confusion?"  "We  can 
order  them  from  their  arms."  Captain  Sawyers  replied.  "Yes,"  said  Shelby,  "this 
can  be  done." 

This  battle  lasted  about  one  hour  and  the  British  lost  225  men  killed;  180  wounded 
and  800  captured.  The  Americans  lost  30  killed  and  60  wounded.  This  victory  caused 
great  rejoicing  throughout  the  country  and  revived  the  drooping  spirits  of  the  struggling 
colonists. 

Possibly  I  have  given  more  space  to  the  history  of  this  battle  than  was  necessary, 
but  its  effect  upon  the  country  and  the  fact  that  Captain  Sawyers,  our  great-grand- 
father, was  an  active  participant,  has  led  me  to  lengthen  the  history  of  the  battle. 

SIMON  HARRIS. 

SIMON  HARRIS,  our  grandfather,  was  a  soldier  and  patriot  of  1776,  and  is  buried 
in  the  cemetery  at  Washington  Church.  I  regret  that  I  am  unable  to  furnish  a  more 
full  and  complete  account  of  the  military  service  of  this  young  soldier  in  that  long  and 
protracted  struggle,  so  often  told  and  retold  in  song  and  story. 

Thinking  that  I  might  get  hold  of  some  valuable  information  I  wrote  the  State 
Librarian  at  Richmond,  'Virginia,  to  see  if  the  records  of  his  office  would  aid  me,  but 
all  the  information  he  gave  me  was  that  Simon  Harris  served  in  a  Virginia  regiment 
during  the  Revolutionary  War.  However,  from  tradition  and  other  reliable  sources  we 
find  that  he  was  actively  engaged  and  was  in  many  battles  and  campaigns  of  that  war. 

Possibly  one  of  the  darkest  and  most  trying  periods  was  when  Washington's  army 
lay  in  camp  at  Valley  Forge,  in  the  winter  of  1777-78.  The  weather  was  bitterly  cold 
and  as  many  of  the  men  were  without  tents,  shoes  and  blankets  there  was  great  suffering 
from  the  snow  and  cold,  biting  winds;  but,  like  true  patriots,  they  determined  to  die 
of  cold,  hunger  and  British  bullets  rather  than  give  up  the  struggle  for  liberty.  It  was 
at  this  camp  that  General  Washington  was  heard  praying  for  the  success  of  his  army 
and  for  freedom  of  the  American  people.  We  are  not  sure  that  Simon  Harris  was 
with  Washington  at  Valley  Forge,  but  we  do  know  that  he  was  in  many  battles  and 
hard  campaigns,  and  was  in  the  siege  and  fighting  around  Yorktown,  and  was  present 
and  witnessed  the  surrender  of  Lord  Cornwallis,  October  19,  1781. 

There  was  great  rejoicing  when  it  became  known  that  Cornwallis  had  surrendered, 
as  this  virtually  ended  the  war,  and  soon  after  the  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  the 
army  was  disbanded  and  the  soldiers  who  had  struggled  so  long  for  independence 
returned  home  to  begin  the  battle  of  life  over.  All  true-hearted  Americans  rejoiced 
that  the  war  was  over  and  the  country  free  from  British  rule. 

SAMUEL  CRAWFORD. 

SAMUEL  CRAWFORD,  another  soldier  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  is  also  buried 
in  the  cemetery  at  Washington  Church.  But  little  can  be  said  about  the  military 
record  of  this  soldier,  although  repeated  efforts  have  been  made  to  find  out  something 
more  about  the  part  he  took  in  the  war  for  independence.  We  know  that  he  was  in 
the  battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  and  other  engagements,  during  the  struggle  for  liberty, 
and  like  his  comrades,  endured  the  hardships  of  army  life,  suffered  from  hunger  and 
the  cold,  biting  wind  while  on  the  march,  picket,  and  in  camp.  The  records  and  rolls 
of  the  soldiers  of  that  war  are  very  incomplete  and  many  difficulties  were  encountered 
in  hunting  up  facts  for  the  history  on  account  of  the  incompleteness  of  the  records. 


142 

LIEUT.  JOHN  CRAWFORD. 

LIEUTENANT  JOHN  CRAWFORD,  another  soldier  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
was  a  man  full  of  energy,  courage  and  great  activity.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Point 
Pleasant  and  other  Indian  battles,  and  when  he  was  not  in  active  service,  he  was 
engaged  in  making  guns  and  other  weapons  tor  the  settlers.  He  took  an  active  part 
in  the  battle  of  Cowpens,  January  17,  1781.  and  on  the  following  day  was  promoted 
from  the  ranks  to  First  Lieutenant  on  account  of  gallant  conduct  in  this  battle.  Was 
with  General  Greene  in  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court  House,  March  1.5,  1781,  where  he 
greatly   distinguished  himself  again 

ALEXANDER  CRAWFORD. 

ALEXANDER  CRAWFORD,  a  brother  of  Lieutenant  John  Crawford,  was  in  the 
battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  and  other  engagements  with  the  Indians.  He  was  in  several 
battles  and  many  hard  campaigns  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  like  his  brother, 
was  a  brave  soldier,  full  of  dash  and  courage.  The  boys  of  seventy-six  are  entitled  to 
the  thanks  of  a  grateful  people  for  their  heroic  conduct  on  many  fields,  and  a 
patriotism  that  was  hardly  equaled  in  any  age.  Alexander  and  Lieutenant  John 
Crawford  were  brothers-in-law  of  Colonel  John  Sawyers,  whose  military  record  heads 
the  list  of  soldiers  mentioned  in  this  volume. 


WAR  OF  1812  to  1815. 

This  is  known  in  history  as  our  second  war  with  Great  Britain,  and  although  it 
did  not  last  as  long  as  the  Revolutionary  War,  still  many  sharp  battles  were  fought 
north  and  south. 

ALEXANDER  G.  FORGEY. 

ALEXANDER  G.  FORGEY,  like  hundreds  of  East  Tennesseans,  was  a  soldier  in 
this  war  and  was  with  General  Andrew  Jackson  in  his  campaign  against  the  Indians, 
and  the  battle  of  New  Orleans.  The  Indians  were  induced  to  make  war  on  the  United 
States  by  Great  Britain  agreeing  to  furnish  them  with  arms  and  presents.  The  Creek 
Indians  were  the  strongest  and  most  powerful  tribe  in  the  South,  and  after  the 
massacre  of  the  garrison  at  Fort  llims.  Jackson  organized  an  army  and  moved  right 
into  the  Indian  country,  where  many  hard  battles  took  place,  but  the  battle  of  "Horse- 
Shoe"  was  the  one  that  completely  crushed  the  power  of  the  Indians,  as  they  left 
about  600  of  their  brave  warriors  dead  on  the  field. 

After  subduing  the  Indians,  Jackson  moved  his  army  to  New  Orleans,  and  on  the 
8th  of  January,  1815,  a  desperate  battle  was  fought  near  this  place  between  Jackson's 
army  and  the  British  army,  commanded  by  General  Packenham.  The  British  army 
was  composed  of  true  and  tried  veterans  of  many  bloody  fields,  while  Jackson's  army 
was  composed  largely  of  Tennessee  and  Kentucky  rillenien,  who  early  on  that  morning 
were  down  behind  the  works  with  their  long  hunting  rifles  loaded  and  awaiting  the 
attack.  Packenham  led  his  men  right  up  to  the  works,  but  the  artillery  and  rifle  fire 
was  so  hot  and  destructive  that  his  men  broke  and  retreated  in  confusion,  but  he 
re-formed  his  men  and  assaulted  Jackson's  line  a  second  time,  but  the  rifles  blazed 
again  and  Packenham  and  most  of  his  staff  and  hundreds  of  his  men  were  killed  and 
wounded,  and  the  remainder  fell  back.  Gibbs,  who  succeeded  Packenham,  made  one 
more  attempt  to  capture  the  works,  but  soon  met  the  fate  of  his  predecessor.  Over 
three  thousand  British  soldiers  were  killed,  wounded  and  captured,  while  Jackson 
lost  but  eight  killed  and  thirteen  wounded.  It  was  hard  to  make  the  British  soldiers 
believe  that  they  had  been  fighting  raw  and  undisciplined  militia,  but  they  were  the 
men  who  beat  back  the  British  legions  in  this  battle  and  helped  to  win  this  splendid 

LEWIS  SHELL. 

LEWIS  SHELL,  a  native  of  Knii.x  Couiiiy.  and  a  brother  of  Nancy  Shell  Sawyers, 
was  a  soldier  of  the  same  war.  He  was  with  Jackson  in  his  campaign  against  the 
Indians  and  proved  himself  to  be  a  brave  soldier,  .\fter  General  Jackson  had  subdued 
the  Indians  he  moved  his  army  to  Mobile,  and  in  October  captured  Pensacola  and  a 
large  lot  of  supplies  belonging  to  the  British  army. 

From  here  he  went  to  New  Orleans,  an,d  on  the  8th  of  January,  1815,  a  fierce 
battle  was  fought  near  this  place.  Jackson's  army  was  composed  largely  of  raw, 
undisciplined  troops  and  armed  with  squirrel  rifles,  but  these  bear  and  deer  hunters 
from  Tennessee  and  Kentucky  were  there  ready  to  do  their  duty  and,  being  fine  marks- 
men, the  British  lines  were  rapidly  thinned  by  their  well-aimed,  destructive  Are.  General 
Packenham,  the  commander  of  the  British  army,  was  a  brave  and  experienced  officer, 
while  his  soldiers  were  veterans — true  and  fried — who  in  this  battle  displayed  great 
Bteadiness.     At  an  early  hour  on  the  morning  of  the  eighth,  Jackson  had  his  men  in 


14:5 

position,  and  soon  tlie  long  lines  of  British  Infantry  were  seen  advancing  in  perfect 
order,  and  as  soon  as  Packenham's  men  came  within  range  the  riflemen  opened  fire 
with  deadly  effect  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  first  line  was  swept  away  and  the 
remainder  fell  back  in  confusion.  Packenham  rallied  his  men  and  again  moved  forward 
over  the  field  already  strewn  with  dead  and  dying  men,  and  when  near  the  works  this 
brave  officer  and  hundreds  of  his  men  fell.  The  great  loss  of  British  soldiers  so 
enraged  the  officers  that  they  had  the  deserter  hung  who,  they  claimed,  had  given  a 
false  statement  about  the  troops  they  had  been  fighting.  It  was  hard  to  make  them 
believe  they  had  been  defeated  by  raw  and  ini|ierfe<tly  armed  militia. 

WILLIAM  SAWYERS 

WILLIAM  SAWYERS,  son  of  Colonel  .lolin  Sawyers,  enlisted  as  a  private  in 
Captain  John  Bayless'  company  of  Tennessee  mounted  riflemen,  September  23,  1813. 
This  was  a  three  months'  regiment,  and  was  from  East  Tennessee  and  commanded 
by  Colonel  Samuel  Wear.  On  the  30th  of  August,  1813,  the  Indians  captured  Fort 
Mims  and  cruelly  put  to  death  men,  women  and  children.  The  news  of  this  massacre 
spread  rapidly  and  aroused  the  people,  as  there  were  some  Tennesseans  in  the  fort. 

General  Jackson  hastily  organized  an  army  for  the  purpose  of  punishing  the 
Indians.  He  moved  his  army  right  into  the  Indian  country,  where  several  sharp 
engagements  took  place  near  Ten  Islands  on  the  Coosa  River.  In  these  battles  the 
Tennesseans  greatly  distinguished  themselves  and  were  highly  complimented  by 
Jackson.  In  this  short  campaign  the  troops  suffered  for  want  of  provisions,  but  like 
good  and  true  soldiers,  served  faithfully  until  mustered  out,  December  23,  1813. 

JOSEPH  MEEK. 

JOSEPH  MEEK,  a  brother-in-law  of  William  Sawyers,  enlisted  as  a  private  in 
Captain  John  Bayless'  company  of  Tennessee  mounted  riflemen,  September  23,  1813. 
This  was  an  East  Tennessee  regiment  and  commanded  by  Colonel  Samuel  Wear.  The 
capture  of  Port  Mims  and  massacre  of  the  garrison,  together  with  women  and  children 
who  had  sought  shelter  and  protection  in  the  fort,  aroused  a  spirit  of  revenge.  All 
eyes  were  turned  toward  General  Jackson  as  a  leader.  General  Cooke  commanded  the 
troops  from  East  Tennessee,  and  as  soon  as  the  Indian  country  was  reached  Jackson 
and  his  men  were  met  by  the  hostile  Indians  and  many  sharp  battles  were  fought. 
In  all  these  engagements  Jackson's  army  was  victorious,  and  after  three  months'  of 
hard  service  under  trying  circumstances  this  soldier  was  discharged  December  23,  1813. 


SEMINOLE  WAR,  1836-1837. 
JAMES  A.  FORGEY. 

JAMES  A.  FORGEY.  son  of  Alexander  G.  Forgey,  was  a  soldier  -  under  General 
Jessup  in  the  war  against  the  Seminole  Ind'ans  in  1836-37.  This  tribe  was  led  by 
Osceola,  a  brave  and  noted  chief,  who  had  conducted  many  campaigns  against  the 
whites.  There  were  several  sharp  battles  during  this  war,  but  the  most  disastrous  was 
that  of  Okeechobee,  Dec.  24,  1837.  In  this  battle  the  Ind'ans  sustained  great  loss  and 
left  many  dead  on  the  fleld.  It  was  during  this  war  that  Osceola  was  captured  and 
sent  to  Sullivan  Island  in  Charleston  Harbor,  but  this  proud  spirited  Indian  could  not 
bear  the  confinement,  gradually  pined  away,  and  finally  died  of  a  broken  heart. 

After  being  hunted  like  wild  beasts  in  the  swamps  and  driven  from  place  to  place, 
peace  was  made  and  the  Indians  sent  beyond  the  Mississippi  River. 


WAR  WITH  MEXICO,  1846-1848. 

JAMES  A.  FORGEY 

JAMES  A.  FORGEY,  son  of  Alexander  G.  Forgey,  entered  the  service  again  as  a 
private  in  Company  C,  1st  Indiana  Infantry,  at  New  Albany,  Indiana,  June  14,  1846. 
This  regiment  was  commanded  by  Colonel  James  P.  Drake,  but  the  author  has  been 
unable  to  obtain  and  furnish  the  reader  with  a  list  of  the  battles  and  movements  of 
this  regiment,  but  it  is  presumed  that  it  was  actively  engaged  in  the  battles  of  this  war 
Hnd  endured  the  hardships  of  the  American  soldiers  while  campaigning  in  this  hot  and 
unhealthy  country.  At  the  end  of  his  enlistment  he  was  mustered  out  with  the 
regiment  at  New  Orleans,  Louisiana,  in  June,  1847. 


144 

ANDREW  J.  FORGEY. 

ANDREW  J.  FORGEY  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  C,  1st  Indiana  Infantry, 
June  14,  1S46.  The  record  of  this  soldier  is  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  that  of  James 
A    Forgey    as  both  men  served  in  the  same  company  and  regiment. 

The  men  who  followed  Generals  Scott  and  Taylor  in  their  battles  and  campaigns 
in  Mexico  experienced  hardships  that  seldom  fall  to  soldiers  in  line  of  duty.  In 
pursuing  the  Mexican  army  great  deserts  were  crossed  and  in  many  places  the  water 
was  so  salty  that  the  thirsty  soldieis  could  not  drink  it,  but  like  good  and  true  men 
they  pushed  ahead  with  parched  I'ps  and  blis^tered  feet  to  finally  emerge  from  the 
desert  where  plenty  of  fresh  water  was  found.  At  the  end  of  his  term  of  enlistment 
he  was  mustered  out  at  New  Orleans.  Louisiana,  in  June,  iS47. 


CIVIL  WAR,  1861  to  1865. 

This  was  the  greatest  war  that  ever  took  place  between  men  of  the  same  race 
and  speaking  the  same  language.  This  was  the  war  that  divided  our  relatives  and 
caused  heartaches,  as  some  followed  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  while  others  followed  the 
Stars  and  Bars,  but  we  are  proud  to  say  that  all  made  good  soldiers  and  performed 
their  duties  faithfully  to  the  end. 

JAMES  A,  FORGEY. 

JAMES  A.  FORGEY,  son  of  Alexander  G.  Forgey,  was  a  soldier  in  three  wars — 
Indian,  Mexican  and  Civil— and  although  45  years  old  when  the  Civil  War  began,  he 
entered  the  service  again,  as  Corporal  in  Company  H.  29th  Iowa  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.. 
July  24.  1S62.  His  regiment  was  in  the  Army  of  the  Gulf,  and  was  actively  engaged 
in  many  battles  and  campaigns. 

On  April  1,  1863,  this  soldier  was  taken  with  the  smallpox  and  sent  to  the  hospital 
at  Helena,  Arkansas,  for  treatment,  and  while  at  his  worst,  orders  were  issued  to 
break  up  the  hospital,  and  not  expecting  him  to  live  through  the  night,  he  was  removed 
to  the  dead  house,  where  he  saw  his  intended  coffin.  The  next  morning,  although 
weak  and  faint  and  hardly  able  to  sit  up  or  speak,  he  managed  to  get  outside  the 
building.  He  asked  the  guard  to  let  him  pass,  but  was  informed  that  his  orders  were 
to  shoot  any  soldiers  who  attempted  to  pass  him.  He  told  the  guard  to  shoot  him.  as 
he  would  die  anyhow  if  left  behind,  but  seeing  an  officer  passing,  he  appealed  to  him 
for  assistance.  The  officer  told  him  if  he  could  manage  to  get  to  some  negro  cabins 
near  the  hospital  he  would  get  him  a  nurse.  This  he  did  and  finally  recovered,  but  was 
never  able  for  duty  again,  and  was  discharged  on  account  of  disability  at  Helena. 
Arkansas.  April  24.  1863. 

THOMAS  C.  FORGEY. 

THOMAS  C.  FORGEY,  son  of  Alexander  C.  Forgey,  enlisted  as  a  private  in 
Company  B,  46th  Indiana  Infantry,  V.  S.  A.,  February  18,  1864.  His  regiment  was 
organized  in  September,  1861,  and  in  February,  1S62,  went  south  and  joined  Pope's 
army,  then  in  Missouri.  The  first  active  service  was  the  capture  of  New  Madrid,  Fort 
Pillow,  and  Island  No.  10.  His  regiment  was  in  Hovey's  Division  13th  Corps,  and  was 
hotly  engaged  at  Fort  Gibson,  Champion  Hill,  and  other  places.  Was  in  the  siege  of 
Vicksburg,  and  the  fighting  around  Jackson.  In  January,  1864,  the  most  of  the 
regiment  re-enlisted,  but  remained  at  the  front.  Was  in  the  Red  River  Expedition 
and  battles  of  Mansfield,  Pleasant  Hill  and  Alexander.  In  June,  1864.  the  veteran 
portion  of  his  regiment  went  home  on  furlough,  and  on  its  return  to  duty  the  entire 
regiment  was  sent  to  Lexington,  Kentucky,  to  resist  an  invasion.  This  soldier  not 
bein^  able  for  active  duty,  was  kept  on  detached  duty  most  of  the  time.  Mustered  out 
of  service  at  Louisville,  Kentucky,  September  4.  186."). 


145 


ANDREW  JACKSON    FORGEY. 


JOHN    BATTY    FORGEY. 


ANDREW  J.  FORGEY. 

ANDREW  J.  FORGEY,  son  of  James  A.  Forgey,  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company 
B,  46tli  Indiana  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  February  18,  1864.  This  regiment  was  organized  in 
September,  1861,  and  its  first  active  service  was  in  the  capture  of  New  Madrid  and 
Fort  Pillow.  Then  it  was  under  General  Pope.  Later  it  was  assigned  to  Hovey's 
Division  13th  Corps,  and  was  hotly  engaged  at  Port  Gibson,  Champion  Hill  and  other 
noted  battles.  Was  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg  and  the  fighting  at  Jackson,  Mississippi. 
This  was  an  unhealthy  country,  as  the  weather  was  hot  and  the  water  bad,  so  fever 
and  other  malarial  troubles  caused  the  death  of  hundreds  of  soldiers.  In  January, 
1864,  part  of  the  regiment  veteranized,  but  did  not  go  home  on  furlough  until  the 
following  June.  Was  in  the  battles  of  Mansfield,  Pleasant  Hill  and  Alexander.  After 
the  regiment  returned  to  the  front  from  veteran  furlough,  it  was  ordered  to  Lexington, 
Kentucky,  to  resist  an  invasion.  This  soldier,  not  being  strong,  was  kept  on  special 
and  detached  duty  most  of  the  time.  Mustered  out  at  Louisville,  Kentucky,  September 
4,  186.5. 

JOHN  B.  FORGEY. 

JOHN  B.  FORGEY.  son  of  James  A.  Forgey,  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  H, 
4th  Iowa  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  July  4,  1861.  His  regiment  fought  with  great  gallantry 
at  Pea  Ridge,  Arkansas,  March  6  and  8,  1862.  Was  in  the  battle  of  Chickasaw  Bayou, 
Arkansas,  Post  Jackson,  Champion  Hill,  and  many  other  battles.  Was  with  General 
Grant  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg.  His  regiment  was  in  the  battle  of  Missionary  Ridge, 
and  was  with  Sherman  in  the  Atlanta  Campaign  and  his  march  to  the  sea.  This 
soldier  died  of  smallpox  at  Young's  Point,  Louisiana,  February  3,  1863,  and  is  buried  in 
the  National  Cemetery  at  that  place.    Number  of  grave  unknown  to  writer. 

CLEMENT  V.  BLAIR. 

CLEMENT  V.  BLAIR  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  G,  151st  Ohio,  U.  S.  A., 
May  13,  1864.  On  the  14th  his  regiment  left  Camp  Chase  for  Washington  City,  and  on 
reaching  this  place  reported  to  General  Auger,  who  was  in  command  of  the  defenses 
of  the  city.  His  regiment  was  placed  in  the  forts  and  rifle  pits  and  during  the  fighting 
on  the  11th  and  12th  of  July,  1864,  was  under  fire  for  the  first  time.  His  regiment 
remained  on  duty  in  Washington  until  the  23rd  of  August,  when  it  returned  to  Camp 
Chase  and  was  mustered  out  the  27th  of  August,  1864. 

JAMES  VANDERVORT. 


JAMES  VANDERVORT   enlisted  as  a   private  in   Company   B,   19th   Iowa   Infantry, 
S.    A..   February   29,    1864.      Transferred    to    Company    A,    29th    Iowa    Infantry,    date 


146 

unknown  to  writer.  Was  in  the  battles  of  Prairie  Grove,  Helena,  Elkin's  Ford,  Camden 
and  Jenkins'  Ferry.  Was  in  the  Red  River  Expedition  and  Mobile  Campaign.  One  of 
the  things  that  will  always  be  remembered  by  this  soldier  was  his  experiences  in  the 
Mobile  Campaign.  This  campaign  was  made  under  the  most  trying  and  difficult 
circumstances,  as  it  rained  almost  continuously  and  the  roads  became  so  bad  that  a 
heavy  detail  of  soldiers  were  made  to  help  get  the  artillery  and  wagons  over  the 
almost  impassable  roads.  This  soldier  was  mustered  out  of  service  at  New  Orleans, 
Louisiana,  August  10,  1865. 

FRANCIS  M.  TAYLOR 

FRANCIS  M.  TAYLOR,  son  of  Margaret  Forgey  Taylor,  enlisted  as  a  private  in 
Company  H,  40th  Iowa  Infantry,  V.  S.  A.,  November  In,  1862.  His  regiment  was  in 
the  battles  of  Little  Rock,  Okolona,  Camden,  and  Jenkins'  Ferry,  and  the  Red  River 
Campaign  Was  a  good  soldier  and  performed  his  duty  faithfully  until  his  death  of 
measles,  February  24,  1863. 

JAMES  M.  SALMONS. 

JAMES  M.  SALMONS,  son  of  George  Salmons,  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company 
G,  147th  Indiana  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  at  Indianapolis,  March  13,  1865,  and  in  a  short 
time  after  his  enlistment  his  regiment  was  sent  to  Harper's  Ferry,  Virginia,  where  it 
was  assigned  to  garrison  duty.  He  remained  with  his  regiment  until  June,  1865,  when 
he  was  discharged  on  account  of  disability. 

JOHN  W.  SALMONS. 

JOHN  W.  SALMONS,  son  of  George  Salmons,  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  G, 
147th  Indiana  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  at  Indianapolis,  March  13,  1865,  and  after  a  few  weeks 
spent  in  camp  his  regiment  was  ordered  to  Harper's  Ferry,  'Virginia,  and  assigned  to 
garrison  duty.  At  the  end  of  enlistment  he  returned  to  Indianapolis  with  his  regiment 
and  was  mustered  out  August  4,  1S65. 

WILLIAM  L.  SALMONS. 

WILLIAM  L.  SALMONS,  son  of  George  Salmons,  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company 
I,  155th  Indiana  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  at  Indianapolis,  April  18,  1865.  and  on  the  26th  his 
regiment  left  for  Washington,  D.  C,  and  from  this  place  was  sent  to  .Alexandria, 
Virginia,  where  it  performed  its  first  duty.  After  remaining  here  for  a  short  time,  the 
regiment  was  sent  to  Dover,  Delaware,  and  after  a  short  stay  at  this  place  returned  to 
Indianapolis,  where  it  was  mustered  out  of  service  August  4,  1865. 

TEMPLE  H.  CORAM. 

TEMPLE  H.  CORAM  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  D,  fith  Tennessee  Infantry. 
U.  S.  A.,  at  Boston,  Kentucky,  April  18,  1862.  He  was  a  brave  soldier,  but  was  never 
wounded,  although  he  was  in  many  battles.  Was  with  his  regiment  in  the  Cumberland 
Gap  Campaign,  which  resulted  in  the  capture  of  this  important  stronghold.  This 
soldier  was  with  Morgan's  Division  in  its  long  and  famous  retreat  to  the  Ohio  River  in 
September,  1862.  From  Gallipolis  he  went  with  his  regiment  to  Nashville  and  during 
the  battle  of  Stone  River  it  was  sent  as  guard  to  an  ammunition  train  for  Rosecran's 
army,  at  Murfreesboro.  His  regiment  repulsed  an  attack  on  the  train  by  Wheeler's 
cavalry.  W^as  with  his  regiment  in  that  cold  and  disagreeable  East  Tennessee  campaign 
in  tne  winter  of  1863-64.  The  .\tlanta  Campaign  opened  May  5.  and  was  noted  for  its 
fierce  and  bloody  battles  during  the  summer  of  1864.  The  first  and  most  important 
battle  was  at  Resaca.  where  on  May  14th  his  regiment  was  hotly  engaged,  but  during 
the  campaign  battles  and  skirmishes  were  almost  of  daily  occurrence.  .At  the  conclusion 
of  this  campaign  he  returned  to  Tennessee  with  his  regiment,  which  was  actively 
engaged  in  the  Hood  campaign  and  the  battle  of  Nashville.  December  15  and  16.  1864. 
At  the  end  of  this  winter  campaign  his  regiment  and  corps  were  sent  to  North  Carolina 
to  reinforce  General  Sherman.  Went  the  entire  distance  by  water  and  rail,  reaching 
Wilmington  about  the  middle  of  February.  From  this  place  his  regiment  marched  to 
Kingston,  and  then  to  Goldsboro.  where  it  joined  General  Sherman.  Remained  in 
North  Carolina  until  the  last  of  March,  when  the  regiment  was  ordered  home  for 
muster  out.  Went  by  water  to  New  York  and  from  there  to  Nashville,  and  on  the  27th 
of  .\prll,  1SR5,  was  mustered  out. 


JETT  CORAM  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  D,  6ih  Tennessee  Infantry,  U.S.A., 
at  Boston,  Ky,  April  18.  1862.  Mustered  out  with  his  company  and  regiment  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  .\pril  27.  1S65,  his  service  being  the  same  as  that  of  his  brother,  T.  H. 
Coram,:  "  " 


I 


COLONEL  WILLIAM  M.  SAWYERS. 


WILLIAM  M.  SAWYERS  entered  the 
service  as  Captain  of  Company  K,  3rd 
Tennessee  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  at  Plat 
Lick,  Ky.,  February  10,  1862.  Was  a 
lirave  and  fearless  soldier  and  was  in 
ciiinmand  of  Ills  company  when  a  de- 
tachment of  his  regiment  was  attacked 
by  the  enemy  at  London,  Ky.,  in  August, 
1862.  After  a  sharp  engagement  his 
command  was  forced  to  fall  back  to 
Cumberland  Gap  to  prevent  capture.  He 
was  with  his  regiment  and  division  on 
that  long  and  fatiguing  retreat  from 
Cumberland  Gap  to  the  Ohio  River  in 
September,  1S6>!.  Promoted  to  Lieut.- 
I'.ilonel,  August  20,  1863.  Was  with  his 
itsiment  in  the  battle  of  Lookout 
.M(juntain,  September  23,  1863.  His 
regiment  and  brigade  were  sent  to 
Knoxville  to  reinforce  General  Burnside, 
and  was  actively  tngased  during  the 
see-saw  movements  of  that  mid-winter 
campaign  in  East  Tennessee  in  1863-64. 
Entered  the  Atlanta  Campaign  with  his 
regiment  in  May,  1864. 
This  was  one  of  the  most  noted  campaigns  of  the  Civil  War.  as  both  armies  were 
composed  of  veterans  of  many  bloody  fields  and  led  by  able  generals.  The  country 
through  which  these  armies  operated  was  rough  and  hilly,  and  by  the  use  of  pick  and 
shovel  works  were  built  which  appeared  almost  impregnable.  On  the  9th  his  regiment 
had  a  sharp  engagement  at  Rocky  Face  Ridge,  and  that  night  Colonel  Sawyers  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  picket  line.  The  fighting  was  sharp  and  almost  of  daily 
occunerce  until  Resaca  was  reached.  Here,  on  the  14th,  a  severe  battle  was  fought 
in  which  his  regiment  sustained  heavy  loss  and  Colonel  Sawyers  was  badly  injured. 
His  regiment  and  division  were  charging  the  enemy's  works  and  were  moving  forward 
at  a  cju'ck  step  and  under  a  murderous  fire  when  Colonel  Sawyers  was  felled  to  the 
ground  by  the  explosion  of  a  shell.  He  was  carried  from  the  field  unconscious  and 
tor  some  time  it  was  thought  he  could  not  survive  his  injury,  but  he  did,  and  in  a 
short  time  rejoined  his  regiment  and  served  on  until  his  regiment  was  mustered  out 
P'ebruary,  1S6.">.  His  person  seemed  charmed  in  this  engagement,  as  his  sword  was 
broken  and  a  number  of  bullets  passed  through  his  uniform,  but  strange  to  say,  his 
body  was  unharmed. 


ALEXANDER  HOLLOWAY. 

ALEXANDER  HOLLOWAY.  a  brother-in-law  of  Temple  and  Jett  Coram,  enlisted 
as  a  private  in  Company  D,  6th  Tennessee  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  at  Boston,  Kentucky. 
April  18,  1862.  He  was  a  good  soldier  and  performed  his  duty  faithfully.  He  was 
with  his  regiment  in  the  Cumberland  Gap  Campa'gn  in  1862,  and  the  East  Tennessee 
Campaign  in  the  winter  of  1863-64.  The  ."Atlanta  Campaign  opened  the  1st  of  May, 
1864;  and  during  the  summer  of  that  year  many  sharp  skirmishes  and  hard  battles 
took  place.  Being  a  mountainous  country  a  great  deal  of  rain  fell,  making  bivouacks 
unpleasant,  and  often  battles  were  fought  in  heavy  rain  and  thunder  storms.  He 
returned  to  Tennessee  with  this  regiment  and  took  part  in  the  Hood  Campaign  in  the 
fall  and  winter  of  1864.  At  its  conclusion  he  went  with  his  regiment  to  North  Carolina 
and  joined  Sherman's  army  at  Goldsboro.  Remained  with  him  until  the  last  of  March, 
when  his  regiment  was  ordered  home  for  muster  out.  Discharged  at  Nashville, 
Tennessee.  April  27,  1865. 

ALEXANDER  WALL. 

ALEXANDER  WALL,  a  brother-in-law  of  Temple  H.  and  Thomas  Jett  Coram, 
enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  F.  2nd  Tennessee  Cavalry,  V.  S.  A..  August  1,  1862. 
Was  a  good  soldier  and  remained  in  service  until  forced  to  leave  on  account  of  fa'ling 
health.  Was  a  good  soldier  and  was  in  many  campaigns.  Was  in  the  battle  of  Stone 
River,  w'here  so  many  brave  men  of  the  two  armies  were  killed  and  wounded.  Was 
discharged  on  account  of  disability,  March  24,  1863. 


148 


JOHN  G   SAWYERS. 


JOHN  G.  SAWYERS,  a  brother  of 
Col.  W.  JM.  Sawyers,  enlisted  as  a  private 
in  Company  K,  3rd  Tennessee  Infantry, 
r.  S.  A.,  at  Plat  Lick,  Ky.,  February  10, 
lMi2.  Soon  after  enlistment  he  was 
promoted  to  Sergeant  of  his  company 
:ind  in  August.  1863.  was  commissioned 
lirst  Lieutenant,  Company  G,  9th  Ten- 
Krjsee  Cavalry.  In  the  fall  of  1864  he 
■iturned  home  for  a  short  visit  and  one 
ivening  as  he  was  returning  from  the 
home  of  a  relative,  who  lived  just  across 
the  road,  he  was  overtaken  by  two  men 
in  disguise  and  shot  down  without 
warning.  He  lived  only  a  short  time, 
bin  was  never  able  to  tell  who  shot  him 
or  to  assign  any  reason  for  such  a 
cowardly  act,  as  he  was  an  honorable 
man  and  had  no  personal  enemy  as  far 
as  he  knew.  It  is  now  believed  that  the 
men  who  shot  him  were  hunting  for 
someone  else,  and  as  it  was  dark,  they 
shot  through  mistake.  Buried  in  the 
cemetery  at  Washington  Church,  where 
the  remains  of  his  illustrious  grand- 
father sleep. 


LIEUT.  JOHN  SAWYERS. 

WILLIAM  A.  CLAPP. 

WILLIAM  A.  CLAPP,  a  brother-in-law  of  Colonel  W.  M.  Sawyers  and  Lieutenant 
John  G.  Sawyers,  entered  the  service  as  First  Sergeant,  Company  G,  7th  Tennessee 
Mounted  Infantry,  U.  S.  A..  November  10,  1864.  Was  a  good  and  faithful  soldier  and 
performed  the  responsible  duty  of  First  Sergeant  efficiently.  The  position  of  First 
Sergeant  is  a  most  trying  and  difficult  one  to  fill  in  a  company  of  soldiers,  as  he  has 
not  only  to  call  the  roll,  but  to  make  all  details  for  guard  and  picket  duty,  and  perform 
such  other  duties  as  Army  Regulations  require,  but  by  his  uniform  kindness  to  the  men 
of  his  company  he  soon  won  their  confidence  and  respect.  Mustered  out  of  service 
June,  1865. 

WILEY  C.  FOUST. 


WILEY  C.  FOUST,  a  brother-in-law  of  Colonel  W.  M.  Sawyers  and  Lieutenant  John 
G.  Sawyers,  entered  the  service  as  Captain  of  Company  K,  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry.  V. 
S.  A.,  July  20,  1863.  He  was  a  splendid  officer  and,  on  account  of  his  coolness,  good 
judgment  and  tact,  he  was  detailed  and  placed  on  specal  duty.  He  performed  this 
hard  and  dangerous  duty  like  a  true  soldier,  but  did  not  live  to  see  the  end  of  that 
terrible  war.  In  the  performance  of  this  special  duty  he  was  often  compelled  to 
expose  himself  to  all  kinds  of  weather,  and  while  in  the  discharge  of  this  duty  he  was 
stricken  with  smallpox  and  died  in  the  hospital  at  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  February  9, 
1864.     Buried  in  the  National  Cemetery  at   Knoxville;   number  of  grave  is  441. 


149 


LIEUTENANT  D.  R.  N.  BLACKBURN. 


LIEUTENANT   D.   R.   N.   BLACKBURN. 

DAVID  R.  N.  BLACKBURN,  a  son-in-law  of  Captain  Wiley  C.  and  Eliza  Sawyers 
Foust,  like  thousands  of  loyal  East  Tennesseans,  left  his  home  and  started  to  Kentucky 
for  the  purpose  of  enlisting  in  the  Union  Army,  but  when  near  Woodson's  Gap  in 
Cumberland  Mountain,  he  was  captured  by  Ashby's  Confederate  Cavalry,  April  26. 
1862,  and  sent  to  prison  at  Madison,  Ga.  When  released  he  returned  home  and  on  the 
20th  of  July  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  C,  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  U.  S.  A. 
Promoted  to  First  Lieutenant,  and  on  the  27th  of  October,  1863,  was  appointed 
Adjutant  of  his  regiment.  Was  in  the  siege  of  Knoxville  in  November,  1863,  and  in 
December  of  the  same  year  went  with  his  regiment  to  Camp  Nelson,  Kentucky,  with  a 
lot  of  Confederate  prisoners.  Resigned  in  April,  1864,  and  returned  home,  where  he 
was  again  captured  and  sent  south  to  prison  but  made  his  escape  from  the  train  as  he 
was  being  transferred  from  one  prison  to  another.  He  was  alone  in  a  strange  country 
among  his  enemies,  but  after  a  month  spent  in  the  mountains  in  an  effort  to  reach  his 
home  he  fortunately  came  across  Colonel  Kirk's  2nd  North  Carolina  (Union)  regiment, 
and  returned  to  Knoxville.  During  the  time  he  was  hiding  out  in  the  mountains  the 
weather  was  bitter  cold  and  he  suffered  greatly  from  cold  and  hunger,  as  he  was 
compelled  to  stay  in  the  woods  and  outbuildings  to  prevent  capture. 

WILLIAM  THOMAS  WILSON. 


WILLIAM  T.  WILSON,  maternal  grandfather  of  the  children  of  Rev.  W.  E.  B. 
Harris,  enlisted  as  a  sergeant  in  Company  G,  13th  Kentucky  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  at 
Camp  Hobson,  Kentucky,  December  10,  1861.  While  at  this  camp  he  contracted 
measles  and  the  surgeon  of  his  regiment  advised  him  to  go  into  town  to  a  boarding 
house  where  he  could  secure  better  quarters.  While  on  the  wa.v  he  was  caught  in  a 
heavy  rain  storm,  which  brought  on  pneumonia  fever,  from  which  he  died  in  a  short 
time.    Buried  at  the  old  home  in  Green  County,  Kentucky. 


Two  sons  of  J.  J.  and  Rachel  Sawyers  Harris  were  in  the  Army  and  their  records 
are  as  follows: 

LIEUTENANT  JOHN  M.  HARRIS. 


JOHN  M.  HARRIS. 


JOHN  M.  HARRIS  graduated  from  Maryville  College 
in  June,  1860,  but  owing  to  the  unsettled  condition  of 
things  in  East  Tennessee,  he  went  to  Indiana  and  began 
teaching  school,  not  then  believing  that  war  would  follow 
so  soon.  In  August.  1862,  when  he  could  no  longer  restrain 
his  patriotic  Impulse  to  engage  in  the  struggle  and  help 
defend  the  flag  of  his  ancestors,  he  started  from  Indian- 
apolis with  a  military  pass  in  his  pocket  to  Cumberland 
Gap  to  join  the  4th  Tennessee  Infantry  (afterwards  1st 
Tennessee  Cavalry).  He  was  captured  at  London,  Ky., 
by  General  Kirby  Smith's  men — the  advance  of  General 
Bragg's  army  into  Kentucky.  He  was  released  on  con- 
dition that  he  would  return  to  his  home  in  Knox  County, 
Tennessee,  which  he  did,  knowing  that  Bragg  would  not 
or  could  not  long  remain  in  Kentucky. 

He  taught  school  in  Maynardsville.  Tennessee,  until 
Bragg  was  driven  out  of  Kentucky,  when  he  and  his  only 
brother,  William  S.  Harris,  and  others  crossed  Cumberland 
Mountain,  traveling  with  guides  at  night,  and  joined  the 
regiment  of  his  choice  the  1st  of  November,  1862,  at  Camp 
Uennison,  Ohio,  at  the  time  the  4th  Tennessee  Infantry  was  mustered  as  the  1st 
Tennessee  Cavalry,  U.  S.  A. 

He  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  C,  and  served  as  such  until  the  16th  of 
April,  1863,  when  he  was  severely  wounded  in  an  engagement  at  Rigg's  Cross  Roads, 
Tennessee.  He  received  three  wounds,  as  follows:  One  on  top  of  head,  one  in  left 
shoulder  disabling  left  arm,  and  one  in  right  shoulder,  passing  through  the  right  lung 
and  lodging  near  the  center  of  breast,  where  the  bullet  still  remains.  His  comrades 
present,  as  well  as  the  surgeons,  thought  that  his  wounds  would  prove  fatal,  but  his 
Colonel!  James  P.  Brownlow,  thought  he  would  get  well  and  promised  him  through  his 
Captain  the  first  official  vacancy  that  occurred  in  the  regiment.  This  promotion  came 
as  a  reward  for  his  conspicuous  gallantry  in  this  engagement.  When  he  received  his 
second  wound  which  disabled  his  left  arm,  he  tied  a  knot  in  the  bridle  rein  so  that 
he  could  guide  his  horse,  but  when  he  received  the  third  wound,  which  completely 
disabled  his  right  arm,  he  told  his  Colonel  that  he  could  not  shoot  any  longer.  Colonel 
Brownlow  told  him  if  he  was  unable  to  shoot,  to  shout  like  h— 1.  On  the  17th  day  of 
August,  1863,  though  not  fully  recovered  from  the  wounds,  he  was  appointed  First 
Lieutenant  and  Adjutant  of  his  regiment,  which  position  he  filled  efficiently  with  credit 
to  himself  and  honor  to  his  regiment.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Chickamauga.  Georgia. 
September  19  and  20,  1863.  At  Dandridge,  Tennessee.  December  24,  1863,  while  leading 
a  battalion  of  his  regiment  in  a  saber  charge,  his  horse  was  shot  from  under  him. 
He  was  in  the  Atlanta  Campaign  and  was  captured  in  a  raid  made  by  McCook's 
llivision  in  rear  of  Atlanta,  Georgia,  August  1,  1S64.  Was  a  prisoner  of  war  two 
months,  and  after  being  exchanged  he  rejoined  his  regiment  and  went  through  the 
Hood  Campaign  and  the  battles  of  Franklin  and  Nashville.  The  position  of  .-Kdjutant 
is  one  of  danger  and  responsibility,  but  he  proved  himself  to  be  a  most  daring  and 
discreet  officer;  was  the  final  .\djutant  of  the  regiment,  and  was  mustered  out  of 
service  at  Nashville,  Tennessee,  .Tune  15,  186.'5. 


1.31 


WILLIAM  S.  HARRIS  enlisted  in  Com- 
pany C,  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry,  V.  S.  A., 
at  Camp  Dennison,  Oliio,  November  1,  1862. 
Was  with  his  regiment  in  all  its  battles  and 
campaigns  and  was  a  brave  and  fearless 
soldier,  but  was  never  wounded.  Was  in 
the  battle  of  Chickamauga  and  the  East 
Tennessee  Campaign  in  1863-64.  Was  with 
his  regiment  in  the  Atlanta  Campaign,  noted 
for  many  fierce  engagements,  some  of  which 
were  fought  during  heavy  rain  and  thunder 
storms.  It  was  during  this  campaign  in 
1864  that  he  was  detailed  for  escort  duty  on 
the  staff  of  General  Croxton,  who  was  in 
command  of  the  first  brigade  of  McCook's 
Division  of  Cavalry,  Army  of  the  (Cumber- 
land. On  account  of  his  coolness  and  good 
judgment,  Croxton  made  him  his  chief 
orderly.  He  reluctantly  obeyed  this  detail- 
as  it  would  take  him  away  from  his  com- 
rades, for  he  loved  his  company  and  was 
proud  of  its  record.  In  discharging  the 
duties  of  chief  orderly  he  often  encountered 
scouts  of  the  enemy,  and  but  for  his  cool- 
ness, courage  and  tact,  might  have  been 
killed  or  captured. 

On  one  occasion  he  was  confronted  by 
two  rebel  scouts  who,  hearing  his  approach, 
halted  at  a  sudden  turn  in  the  road  and 
got  the  drop  on  him,  when  he  shouted  at 
the  top  of  his  voice,  "Who  the  h — 1  is  that 
coming  in  your  rear?"  and  as  they  turned 
to  see,  he  got  the  drop  on  them.  One  of 
them  remarked,  "Ain't  that  a  hell  of  a 
trick?"  He  said,  "Do  not  raise  your  hands, 
for  1  do  not  want  to  kill  either  of  you,  and  I  know  I  don't  want  you  to  kill  me."  He 
said,  "Suppose  we  pass  each  other  on  the  honor  of  soldiers  and  each  go  his  way." 
This  they  agreed  to.  and  passed  each  other  without  speaking,  and  with  revolvers  in 
their  hands.  He  was  in  Hood's  Campaign  in  1864.  He  was  mustered  out  of  service  at 
Nashville,  Tennessee,  June  1^,  186.5. 


WILLIAM  S.  HARRIS. 


WILLIAM  R.  CARTER. 

WILLIAM  R.  CARTER,  brother-in-law  of  John  M.  and  William  S.  Harris,  received 
his  early  education  in  the  public  schools  of  his  county  and  soon  after  the  beginning 
of  the  war  left  home  with  an  older  brother,  and  after  several  days  and  nights  spent 
in  crossing  swollen  streams  and  dodging  Confederate  pickets,  crossed  Cumberland 
Mountain,  and  on  reaching  the  Union  lines  at  Plat  Lick,  Ky.,  enlisted  as  a  private  in 
Company  C,  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry,  U.  S.  A.,  April  1,  1862.  At  the  organization  of 
his  regiment  he  was  elected  First  Corporal,  and  in  a  short  time  was  promoted  to 
Sergeant.  Was  in  many  battles  but  was  never  wounded,  although  his  uniform  was 
often  marked  with  bullets.  Was  with  his  regiment  in  the  Cumberland  Gap  Campaign 
in  June.  1862,  and  that  long  and  masterly  retreat  from  Cumberland  Gap  to  the  Ohio 
River  in  September,  1862.  In  November  of  that  year  his  regiment  was  mounted  and 
transferred  to  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland.  Was  in  the  Tullahoma  Campaign  and 
the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  Georgia.  Early  in  December,  1863,  his  regiment  and 
division  were  sent  to  Knoxville  to  reinforce  General  Burnside  and  during  the  winter 
several  sharp  battles  took  place  between  this  force  and  that  of  General  Longstreet. 
The  soldiers  who  spent  that  winter  in  East  Tennessee  will  remember  the  many  cold, 
stormy  days  and  nights  spent  around  dimly  burning  camp  fires  in  zero  weather.  At  the 
conclusion  of  this  campaign  he  returned  with  his  command  to  Cleveland,  Tennessee, 
and  the  4th  day  of  May  entered  the  Atlanta  Campaign.  This  was  a  long,  hard  campaign 
and  many  fierce  and  bloody  battles  were  fought  between  Dalton  and  Atlanta.  Many 
skirmishes  and  battles  occurred  during  heavy  rain  and  thunder  storms  and  at  times 
it  was  hard  to  distinguish  the  artillery  fire  from  the  loud  peals  of  thunder.  Was  with 
his  regiment  in  Hood's  Tennessee  Campaign  in  the  fall  and  winter  of  1864.  The  leading 
battles  were  those  of  Franklin  and  Nashville,  and  in  both  his  regiment  took  an  active 
part.  This  was  a  winter  campaign  and  during  the  siege  of  Nashville  the  weather  was 
bitter  cold,  but  the  weather  man  furnished  each  army  with  the  same  kind  of  weather. 
Mustered  out  of  service  at  Nashville,  April  1,  1865. 


152 

Three   sons   of   Colonel   Jacob   and   Elizabeth    (Mynatt)    Harris   were   in   the   army 
whose  records  are  as  follows: 


SA.MUEL    M.    HARRIS, 

NOTEi^When  Samuel  Harris  fell.  Major  R.  11 
Dunn,  of  the  3rd  Tennessee,  seized  the  flag  aini 
can  led  it  into  the  captured  works,  and  the  pictuif 
shown  is  that  of  the  flag  he  was  carrying  when 
killed,  as  it  appears  today. 


SAMUEL  M.  HARRIS  enlisted  as  private  in  Company  !■'.  iird  Tennessee  Infantry, 
U.  S.  A.,  February  18,  1863.  He  was  a  brave  and  fearless  soldier  and  was  with  his 
regiment  in  many  battles  and  campaigns.  On  account  of  his  courage  and  coolness  in 
action,  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  color  bearers  of  his  regiment.  This  is  a  position 
of  danger  and  responsibility,  but  this  noble  boy  had  won  a  reputation  for  courage 
and  coolness  ihat  any  soldier  might  well  be  proud  of.  He  had  on  many  other  battla- 
fields  carried  the  flag  through  storms  of  shot,  shell  and  leaden  hail,  but  had  never 
flinched  in  the  face  of  danger.  During  the  first  day's  battle  of  Nashville,  Tennessee. 
December  \^>,  1864.  while  his  regiment  and  brigade  were  charging  Hood's  main 
line  of  works,  a  bullet  entered  his  body  and  he  fell  dead  with  the  "Star  Spangled 
Banner'  in  liis  liands.  at  the  moment  of  victory.  Thus  it  was  that  this  youn.g  hero 
gave  up  Ills  life  for  his  home,  country  anil  Hag — a  noble  sacrifice.  His  gallant  spirit 
took  flight  from  the  battlefield,  amid  bursting  shells  and  the  cheers  of  his  comrades. 
Buried  in  the  National  Cemetery  at  Nashville,  Tennessee. 


153 


RICHARD  M.  HARRIS. 


WILLIAM  M.  HARRIS. 


RICHARD  M.  HARRIS. 

RICHARD  M.  HARRIS  entered  the  service  as  a  Sergeant  in  Company  F,  3rd  Ten- 
nessee Infantry.  U.  S.  A.,  at  Plat  Lick,  Kentucky,  February  10,  1862.  Was  a  good 
soldier  and  was  with  his  regiment  in  many  battles  and  campaigns.  Was  at  London, 
Kentucky,  when  a  detachment  of  his  regiment  was  attacked  by  the  enemy.  Was  with 
Genera!  Morgan  in  his  masterly  retreat  from  Cumberland  Gap  to  the  Ohio  River  in 
September,  1862.  After  the  battle  of  Stone  River,  Tennessee,  his  regiment  and  brigade 
were  on  detached  service  until  ordered  to  Chattanooga  as  a  reinforcement  to  Rose- 
crans'  Army.  His  regiment  and  brigade  were  sent  to  Kno.wille  as  a  reinforcement  to 
Burnside's  army,  and  spent  the  winter  of  1863-64  in  East  Tennessee.  He  entered  the 
Atlanta  Campaign  with  his  regiment  and  passed  through  several  hard  battles  and 
many  sharp  skirmishes.  Hardly  a  day  passed  without  fighting  somewhere  on  the  line, 
and  when  near  Kennesaw  Mountain,  Georgia,  June  28,  1864,  he  was  severely  wounded 
in  the  head.  The  bullet  entered  his  head  near  the  left  ear,  making  an  ugly  and 
painful  wound.  This  wound  kept  him  from  duty  for  some  time,  but  on  recovery  he 
rejoined  his  regiment  and  served  until  discharged  at  Nashville,  Tennessee,  at  the  end 
of  his  enlistment,  February  10,  186-5. 

WILLIAM  M.  HARRIS. 


WILLIAM  M.  HARRIS  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  P,  3rd  Tennessee  Infantry, 
U.  S.  A.,  at  Flat  Lick,  Kentucky,  February  18,  1862.  Like  his  brother,  he  was  in  most 
all  the  marches,  battles  and  campaigns  of  his  regiment.  At  the  battle  of  Resaca, 
Georgia,  May  14,  1864,  he  was  severely  wounded  in  the  left  side,  while  his  regiment 
and  division  were  charging  a  strong  line  of  Confederate  rifle-pits.  The  charging 
column  was  moving  forward  under  a  murderous  fire  and  had  almost  reached  the  enemy's 
line  when  he  was  shot.  As  he  fell  his  knapsack  came  unfastened  and  being  helpless 
and  unable  to  get  out  of  the  way  of  the  whizzing  bullets,  by  great  effort  he  managed 
to  place  his  knapsack  by  the  side  of  a  stump  in  front  of  where  he  lay.  This  temporary 
breastwork  no  doubt  saved  his  lite,  as  many  bullets  fired  at  him  struck  his  knapsack 
and  stump.  The  assault  failed,  and  this  wounded  soldier  was  left  on  the  battlefield 
in  the  hot  sun,  with  his  dead  and  dying  comrades  around  him.  It  was  after  dark 
before  he  was  removed,  as  the  enemy  kept  up  such  a  hot  fire  that  no  one  would  make 
the  attempt.  The  cries  of  wounded  and  dying  soldiers  calling  for  water  and  help  are 
heart-rending,  and  can  only  be  realized  by  those  who  have  passed  through  the  same 
experience.  After  being  removed  from  the  field  he  was  sent  to  the  hospital,  and  after 
recovery  he  joined  his  regiment  and  served  on  until  the  end  of  his  enlistment.  Mustered 
out  at  Nashville,  Tennessee,  February  10,  1865. 

Two  sons  of  Samuel  K.  and  Rebecca  Sawyers  Harris  were  in  the  army,  and  whose 
records  are  as  follows: 


1.".4 


MADISON  M.  HARPfIS  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  C,  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry, 
U.  S.  A.,  July  11,  1863,  at  Camp  Nelson,  Kentucky.  He  was  discharged  therefrom  as 
private  Company  C,  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  V.  S.  A.,  September  11,  lS6."i.  But  little 
has  been  said  in  this  history  about  the  division  of  families  during  the  Civil  War.  The 
men  who  espoused  the  Union  cause  in  Tennessee,  in  order  to  join  and  get  the  protection 
of  the  United  States  government,  had  to  travel  from  one  to  two  hundred  miles  to  reach 
'he  I^nion  lines.  About  April  1,  1862,  he,  in  company  with  his  brother  John,  bid  fare- 
well to  father,  mother,  sisters  and  brothers  at  the  dead  hours  of  night  and  made 
their  way  to  Kentucky,  and  on  as  far  north  as  Indiana,  where  they  remained  until  they 
could  connect  themselves  with  the  United  States  army  in  1863.  The  first  military 
operations  of  his  regiment  were  in  connection  with  the  move  of  General  Burnside  into 
East  Tennessee  in  August,  1863.  The  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry  at  that  time  was  in 
General  John  F.  DeCorcey's  Command,  which  moved  up  on  the  north  Side  of  Cumber- 
land Gap,  on  the  Sth  of  Sept.,  1863,  and  cut  off  enemy's  escape  from  that  side.  General 
Burnside  came  up  from  Knoxville  with  a  portion  of  his  army  and  invested  Cumber- 
land Gap  from  the  south  at  the  same  time.  On  September  9,  General  J.  W.  Fraser, 
commanding  the  Confederate  Army  at  Cumberland  Gap,  surrendered  to  Genreal  Burn- 
side, his  army  consisting  of  over  three  thousand  men.  During  this  campaign  this 
soldier  was  stricken  with  typhoid  fever  and  remained  at  home,  eight  miles  north  of 
Kno.wille,  until  March,  1S64,  at  which  time  he  rejoined  his  regiment  at  Nashville, 
Tennessee.  In  August,  1864,  his  regiment  was  sent  to  Kast  Tennessee  and  participated 
in  all  the  fighting  which  took  place  in  East  Tennessee  and  Southwestern  Virginia 
until  the  close  of  the  war.  His  record  as  a  Grand  Army  man  is  as  follows:  He  became 
a  member  of  Ed  Maynard  Post,  No.  14,  G.  A.  R.,  January  10,  1888.  Was  elected  Post 
Commander  of  Ed  Maynard  Post  January  1,  1890,  which  position  he  filled  with  dis- 
tinction during  the  year  1890;  served  as  Department  Commander  of  the  Department 
of  Tennessee,  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  for  the  year  1901.  During  his  year  of 
service  as  Department  Commander,  the  soldiers'  monument  in  the  National  Cemetery 
at  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  was  completed  and  dedicated.  He  served  as  Assistant  Adju- 
tant General  and  Assistant  Quartermaster  General  of  the  Department  of  Tennessee 
for  the  year  1910.  Was  elected  Quartermaster  of  Ed  Maynard  Post  in  1897,  which 
position  he  has  filled  with  honor  and  credit  to  Ed  Maynard  Post  and  the  Department 
of  Tennessee  up  to  the  present  time. 


155 

JAMES  CLAPP. 

JAMBS  CLAPP,  who  married  Ellen  Shell,  a  lineal  descendant  of  Nancy  (Shell) 
Sawyers,  entered  the  service  as  First  Lieutenant  Company  F,  3rd  Tennessee  Infantry, 
U.  S.  A.,  at  Flat  Lick,  Kentucky,  February  10,  1862.  He  was  a  splendid  officer  and 
was  with  his  regiment  in  many  battles  and  campaigns.  Was  with  his  regiment  in  the 
Cumberland  Gap  Campaign  and  Morgan's  retreat  to  the  Ohio  River  in  September  of 
that  year.  The  last  of  November  his  regiment  was  ordered  to  Nashville  and  during  the 
winter  was  engaged  with  the  enemy  at  Dog  Creek,  below  Nashville.  The  first  of  April, 
1863,  his  regiment  and  brigade  were  detached  and  sent  to  Carthage,  Tennessee. 
Remained  at  this  place  until  his  regiment  and  brigade  were  ordered  to  Chattanooga, 
Tennessee,  and  on  the  23rd  a  sharp  engagement  took  place  on  top  of  Lookout  Mountain 
just  as  Rosecrans'  army  was  entering  town  from  Chickamauga.  Early  in  December 
his  regiment  and  brigade  were  ordered  to  Knoxville  to  reinforce  Burnside,  and  during 
the  winter  took  an  active  part  in  the  operations  in  East  Tennessee.  Returned  to 
Cleveland  and  early  in  May  entered  the  Atlanta  Campaign.  His  regiment  was  hotly 
engaged  at  Resaca,  Georgia,  May  14,  1864,  where  it  suffered  heavy  loss.  In  this  engage- 
ment he  was  wounded  in  the  left  hip  by  fragment  of  exploded  shell.  He  was  with  his 
regiment  during  the  remainder  of  the  campaign,  and  at  its  conclusion  returned  to 
Tennessee  with  his  command  and  was  actively  engaged  in  the  Hood  Campaign  in  the 
fall  and  winter  of  1864.  The  last  hard  battle  was  at  Nashville,  December  15-16. 
Discharged  at  Nashville,  Tennessee.  February  10,  1865. 

PARIS  SHELL. 

PARIS  SHELL,  a  relative  of  Nancy  Shell  Sawyers,  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Com- 
pany I,  115th  Indiana  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  July  6,  1863.  His  regiment  and  division  left 
Camp  Nelson,  Kentucky,  and  after  a  hard  march  through  the  mountains,  joined  General 
Burnside  at  Bull's  Gap,  Tennessee,  October  8,  1863.  This  division  was  commanded  by 
General  O.  B.  Wilcox,  and  was  in  the  battles  of  Blue  Springs  and  Walker's  Ford. 
While  his  division  was  operating  in  upper  East  Tennessee,  General  Longstreet  came 
up  from  Chattanooga  with  a  large  force  and  drove  Burnside  into  Knoxville  and  laid 
siege  to  the  town.  On  receipt  of  this  information,  Wilcox  moved  his  command  to 
Cumberland  Gap  for  the  purpose  of  holding  it  secure.  While  the  siege  of  Knoxville 
lasted  several  sharp  engagements  took  place  with  this  force  and  Longstreet's  Cavalry 
near  Maynardsville  and  Walker's  Ford.  He  remained  with  his  regiment  at  Cumber- 
land Gap  until  his  time  was  out,  and  on  the  2Dth  of  February,  1864,  he  returned  to 
Indianapolis,  Indiana,  and  was  mustered  out. 

JOHN  INGRAM 

JOHN  INGRAM,  son  of  William  and  Nancy  E.  (Harris)  Ingram,  enlisted  as  a 
private  in  Company  C,  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry,  U.  S.  A.,  at  Flat  Lick,  Kentucky,  April 
1,  1862.  Was  in  the  Cumberland  Gap  campaign  and  all  the  operations  of  his  regiment 
during  the  summer  of  1862.  Left  Cumberland  Gap  with  his  regiment  and  division  in 
September  of  that  year,  and  after  a  march  of  250  miles,  reached  the  Ohio  River.  In 
December  his  regiment  was  transferred  to  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland.  Was  in  the 
Tullahoma  Campaign,   and  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  Georgia,   September  19   and   20, 

1863.  In  December  his  regiment  was  sent  to  Knoxville  to  reinforce  Burnside.  Returned 
!o  Cleveland  and.  in  May,  entered  the  Atlanta  Campaign,  and  the  last  of  July  made  a 
raid  in  the  rear  of  Atlanta  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  the  railroads.  Returned  to 
Tennessee  and  was  actively  engaged  in  the  Hood  Campaign  in  the  fall  and  winter  of 

1864.  Was  in  the  battles  of  Franklin  and  Nashville.  Discharged  at  Nashville,  April 
1,  1865. 

CREED  F.  MILLER. 

CREED  F,  MILLER,  who  married  Martha,  daughter  of  Lewis  and  Sarah  (Sawyers) 
J'oust,  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  C,  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry,  TJ.  S.  A.,  December 
10,  1863.  W^as  a  good  soldier  and  endured  the  hardships  of  army  life;  joined  his 
regiment  while  it  was  in  East  Tennessee  and  took  part  in  the  battles  and  skirmishes 
of  this  mid-winter  campaign.  At  the  end  of  this  campaign  his  regiment  and  division 
were  sent  to  Cleveland,  and  early  in  May,  1864,  entered  the  Atlanta  Campaign  and 
took  part  in  many  of  the  battles.  At  the  conclusion  of  this  campaign  his  regiment 
and  division  were  ordered  to  Tennessee.  His  regiment  was  hotly  engaged  in  the  great 
battle  of  Franklin,  where  Hood  lost  so  many  men.  Was  also  in  the  battle  of  Nashville, 
and  followed  Hood's  Army  to  Tennessee  River  and  into  Mississippi.  Discharged  at 
Nashville,  June  15,  1865. 


156 

JOHN  S.  HAERIS. 

JOHN  S.  HARRIS  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  1,  115th  Indiana  Infantry,  U. 
S.  A.,  July  6,  1863.  His  regiment  and  division  came  to  East  Tennessee  and  joined  General 
Burnside  at  Bulls  Gap  in  October,  1863.  Took  part  in  the  see-saw  movements  of  that 
mid-winter  campaign  of  1863-64.  Possibly  no  campaign  of  the  war  was  conducted 
under  greater  difficulties  than  this  East  Tennessee  Campaign.  Army  supplies  were 
scarce  and  roads  bad,  weather  cold  and  disagreeable.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Blue 
Springs,  Walker's  Ford,  and  while  his  division  was  operating  in  upper  East  Tennessee, 
General  Longstreet  with  a  large  force  drove  Burnside  and  his  army  into  Knoxville  and 
laid  siege  to  the  place.  His  command  being  unable  to  reach  Knoxville,  was  ordered  to 
Cumberland  Gap,  and  while  the  siege  lasted  this  force  had  several  sharp  engagements 
with  Longstreet's  Cavalry  near  Maynardsville  and  Walker's  Ford.  He  remained  with 
his  regiment  at  Cumberland  Gap  until  his  time  was  out.  On  the  25th  of  February,  1864, 
he  returned  to  Indianapolis,  Indiana,  and  was  mustered  out  with  his  regiment. 

JAMES  WEBB. 

JAMES  WEBB,  Corporal  Company  F,  fith  Tennessee  Cavalry,  U.  S.  A.,  enlisted 
July  28,  1863.  His  regiment  was  in  the  siege  of  Knoxville  and  in  December  following 
went  with  his  regiment  to  Camp  Nelson.  Ky.,  with  Confederate  prisoners.  Returned 
to  Knoxville  in  August,  1864,  and  until  the  close  of  the  war  was  actively  engaged  in 
East  Tennessee,  Virginia  and  North  Carolina.  His  regiment  was  attached  to  Gillem's 
Brigade  and  defeated  General  Morgan's  command  at  Greeneville,  Tenn..  September  4. 
1864.  This  same  command  engaged  General  Vaughn  at  Morristown,  Tenn.,  October  28. 
Defended  Bull's  Gap  against  a  spirited  attack  by  Breckenridge's  army,  November  11 
and  12,  1864,  and  only  gave  up  position  when  last  cartridge  had  been  fired  and  orders 
given  to  retire.  Captured  near  Morristown,  Tenn.,  November  13,  1864.  Prisoner  until 
close  of  war,  when  lie  returned  to  his  regiment  and  was  discharged  September  11,  1865. 

JOHN  WEBB. 

JOHN  WEBB  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  F,  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  U.  S.  A., 
July  28,  1863.  After  the  siege  of  Knoxville  his  regiment  was  sent  to  Camp  Nelson, 
Kentucky,  with  Confederate  prisoners,  and  in  August  of  the  following  year  returned  to 
East  Tennessee,  and  until  the  end  of  the  war  was  actively  engaged  in  East  Tennessee, 
Virginia,  and  North  Carolina.  His  regiment  was  in  G'llem's  East  Tennessee  Brigade, 
and  in  the  fall  and  winter  of  1864-65  this  command  had  many  sharp  engagements  with 
the  enemy.  It  was  in  one  of  these  battles  that  the  noted  Confederate  general,  John  H. 
Morgan,  was  killed.  Was  in  battle  of  Bull's  Gap,  November,  1864,  and  was  with  General 
Stoneman  in  his  campaign  in  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  in  1865.  Wounded  in  left 
shoulder  at  Blue  Springs,  Tennessee,  August  23.  1864.     Discharged  September  11,  1S65. 

JOHN  P.  MOORE. 

JOHN  P.  MOORE  enlisted  as  a  musician  in  the  35th  Ohio  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  at 
Hamilton,  Ohio,  September,  1861.  This  regiment  was  commanded  by  Colonel  Van 
Derveer,  and  belonged  to  Baird's  Division,  14th  Corps.  Army  of  the  Cumberland.  Some 
of  its  battles  were  Stone  River,  Chickamauga  and  -Missionary  Ridge.  Mustered  out  of 
service  September  28,  1864.  John  P.  Moore  married  Margaret  Rebecca  McMillan,  a 
granddaughter  of  Rebecca  Sawyers  Meek. 

HENRY  G.  REYNOLDS. 

HENRY  G.  REYNOLDS,  a  giandson  of  Nancy  (Forgey)  Reynolds,  enlisted  as  a 
private  in  Company  C.  Uth  Iowa  Infantry,  U.  S.  .\.,  September  2,  1861.  His  regiment 
was  in  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  and  some  of  the  engagements  were  those  of  Pea 
Ridge,  Ark.;  Siege  of  Vicksburg;  Missionary  Ridge.  Discharged  on  account  of  disa- 
bility, November  30,  1861. 

WILLIAM  F.  BOUNDS. 

WILLIAM  F.  BOI'NDS,  who  married  a  sister  of  Joseph  M.  McMillan,  enlisted  as  a 
private  in  Company  K,  2nd  Tennessee  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  January  9,  1862.  His  regiment 
came  to  East  "Tennessee  with  General  Hurnside  and  was  actively  engaged  during  the 
operation  of  the  army  in  upper  East  Tennessee.  His  regiment  was  present  and  assisted 
in  the  capture  of  General  Eraser  and  his  army  at  Cumberland  Gap  the  9th  of  September, 
1863.  It  was  a  detachment  of  his  reg'ment  that  drove  in  Fraser  pickets  and  burned  a 
grist  piill  and  its  contents  inside  his  lines.  This  mill  was  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain 
on  the  south  side,  and  its  destruction  with  its  contents  hastened  the  surrender,  as 
Fraser's  men  depended  hugely  on  it  for  their  supply  of  food.  Killed  in  the  battle  of 
Blue  Springs,  Tennessee,  October  10,  1863.  Buried  in  the  cemetery  near  his  old  home 
in  Knox  County,  Tennessee. 


157 

DANIEL  M.  McMillan. 

DANIEL  M.  McJMILLAiN'.  who  married  Margaret,  a  daughter  of  Henry  G.  and 
Rebecca  (Harris)  JIcMillan.  was  captured  by  Ashby's  Confederate  Cavalry  near  Wood- 
son's Gap,  Cumberland  Mountain,  April  6,  1862,  while  on  his  way  to  Kentucky  for 
the  purpose  of  enlisting  in  the  Union  Army.  With  many  of  his  companions  he  was 
sent  to  prison  at  Madison,  Georgia.  As  soon  as  he  was  released  he  enlisted  as  private 
in  Company  F,  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  U.  S.  A.,  November  8,  1863.  His  regiment  was 
in  the  siege  of  Knoxville  and  later  was  sent  to  Camp  Nelson,  Kentucky,  with  a  lot  of 
Confederate  prisoners.  In  August,  1864,  his  regiment  returned  to  Knoxville,  and  was 
assigned  to  Gillem's  Tennessee  Brigade.  The  last  of  August  Gillem  went  to  Bull's 
Gap  and  from  there  to  Greeneville,  where  he  defeated  General  John  H.  Morgan.  His 
regiment  and  brigade  defeated  General  Vaughn  at  Morristown,  October  28,  1864. 
Defended  Bull's  Gap  against  a  spirited  attack  by  Breckenridge's  Army,  November  11, 
1864.  The  last  of  December  his  regiment  and  brigade  engaged  the  enemy  at  Wythe- 
ville  and  Marion,  in  Southwestern  Virginia.  Was  with  Stoneman  in  his  whirlwind 
campaign  in  North  Carolina,  and  the  battle  of  Salisbury,  April  12,  1865.  Discharged 
at  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  September  11,  1865. 


JOSEPH  M.  McMillan. 

JOSEPH  M.  McMillan  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  B,  8th  Tennessee  Cav- 
alry, U.  S.  A.,  at  Lexington,  Kentucky,  April  30,  1863.  Promoted  to  Sergeant  June  1, 
1864,  and  First  Lieutenant,  August  1,  1865.  A  detachment  of  his  regiment  were  the 
first  Union  troops  to  enter  Knoxville  in  advance  of  Burnside's  army  in  September, 
1863.  Was  with  Burnside  during  the  siege  of  Knoxville  in  November,  1863.  After 
this  his  regiment  was  sent  to  Camp  Nelson.  Kentucky,  with  Confederate  prisoners. 
In  August,  1864,  Gillem's  Brigade,  to  which  his  regiment  was  attached,  returned 
to  East  Tennessee.  This  command  began  active  operations  in  East  Tennessee, 
and  on  the  4th  of  September,  defeated  General  John  H.  Morgan's  command  at  Greene- 
ville. In  this  battle  the  General  was  killed.  At  Morristown,  October  28,  this  command 
met  and  defeated  General  Vaughn.  Next  engagement  was  with  General  Breckenridge 
at  Bull's  Gap,  November  11  and  12.  On  account  of  superior  numbers  and  lack  of 
ammunition,  Gillem  was  forced  to  evacuate  the  Gap,  notwithstanding  his  men 
had  repulsed  every  assault.  About  the  middle  of  December,  1864,  Gillem's  Brigade 
and  other  troops  were  sent  to  Southwestern  Virginia,  and  during  that  cold  winter 
several  sharp  engagements  took  place  between  the  two  armies.  This  soldier  and  his 
regiment  was  with  General  Stoneman  in  his  campaign  into  North  Carolina,  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia,  in  the  spring  and  summer  of  1865.  Mustered  out  of  service  at 
Knoxville,  Tennessee,  September  11,  1865. 


ROBERT  ADAIR. 

ROBERT  ADAIR,  who  married  Lurena  Clapp,  a  lineal  descendant  of  Nancy  (Shell) 
Sawyers,  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  C,  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry,  U.  S.  A.,  at  Flat 
Lick,  Kentucky,  April  1,  1862.  He  was  a  splendid  soldier  and  was  with  his  regiment 
in  many  skirmishes  and  battles.  He  was  in  the  Cumberland  Gap  campaign  and  the 
retreat  of  Morgan's  division  to  the  Ohio  River.  In  November,  1862,  his  regiment  was 
mounted  and  transferred  to  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland.  In  a  sharp  engagement  at 
Rigg's  Cross  Roads,  Tennessee,  April  16,  1863,  th'!s  soldier  received  two  wounds  as 
follows:  One  on  top  of  the  head,  and  one  in  the  right  shoulder — the  latter  being  quite 
severe.  He  was  in  the  TuUahoma  Campaign  and  battle  of  Chickamauga.  Was  in  the 
East  Tennessee  and  Atlanta  Campaigns,  both  well  known  in  history,  and  but  few 
exceed  the  latter  for  fierce  battles  and  great  loss  of  life.  It  was  during  Hood's  Ten- 
nessee Campaign  that  this  soldier  received  a  third  wound  that  almost  proved  fatal. 
In  an  engagement  at  Shoal  Creek,  Alabama,  November  5.  1864,  a  bullet  entered  his 
left  side — passing  entirely  through  his  body.  A  few  minutes  after  receiving  this  wound 
his  horse  was  killed  and,  as  the  enemy  were  advancing  in  heavy  force,  orders  were 
given  to  fall  hack;  but  his  comrades  brought  him  from  the  field  apparently  in  a  dying 
condition,  but  he  finally  recovered  and  is  still  living.  Discharged  at  Nashville,  Ten- 
nessee, April  1,  1865. 


158 


JOHN  G.  HANNAH. 

JOHN  G.  HANNAH,  who  married  Rachel  England,  daughter  of  William  and  Susan 
(Sawyers)  England,  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  I,  41st  Tennessee  Infantry,  C.  S. 
A.,  November,  1861.  Was  captured  with  his  regiment  at  Fort  Donelson,  Tennessee. 
February  16,  1862.  Was  a  prisoner  seven  months  at  Camp  Morton,  Indianapolis.  Ind. 
After  being  exchanged  his  regiment  took  the  field  again  and  in  ihe  first  days'  battle  of 
Chickamauga,  Georgia,  September  19,  1863,  he  received  a  severe  wound  in  the  neck 
After  recovery  he  returned  to  duty  and  was  with  his  regiment  in  the  Atlanta  Campaign 
in  the  summer  of  1864,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  hard  fighting  from  Dalton  to 
Atlanta,  and  on  to  Jonesboro. 

Historians  regard  this  as  one  of  the  leading  campaigns  of  that  great  war,  and 
certainly  but  few  exceed  it  in  great  number  of  battles,  loss  of  life,  and  its  duration. 
About  the  last  hard  battle  of  the  campaign  was  that  of  Jonesboro,  Georgia,  August  31, 
1864,  and  in  this  engagement  he  lost  his  right  leg.  He  was  a  brave  and  gallant  soldier 
and  performed  his  duty  faithfully  until  disabled  from  further  service  on  account  of 
loss  of  leg. 

JAMES  C.  H.  SAWYERS. 


JAMES  C.  H.  SAWYERS,  son  of  John  Sawyers,  Jr.,  enlisted  in  the  1st  Tennessee 
Cavalry,  C.  S.  A.,  in  August,  1862.  His  regiment  was  from  East  Tennessee  and  was 
in  the  bloody  battle  of  Stone  River.  Tennessee,  where  so  many  brave  men  of  the  two 
armies  were  killed  and  wounded.  This  is  the  place  where  Generals  Rosecrans  and 
Bragg  fought  the  old  year  out  and  the  new  year  in.  His  regiment  was  sent  to  East 
Tennes.see  and  was  with  General  Longstreet  in  his  operation  that  led  up  to  the  siege 
of  Knoxville,  in  November,  1863.  .After  the  close  of  the  East  Tennessee  Campaign,  his 
regiment  was  sent  to  the  valley  of  Virginia,  and  on  the  .">th  of  June,  1864,  his  regiment 
was  hotly  engaged  at  Piedmont,  losing  l.^'iO  men  killed,  wounded  and  captured  out  of 
Slij  engaged,  and  among  the  badly  wounded  were  his  Colonel  and  Adjutant. 

(The  author  has  taken  the  liberty  of  mentioning  the  fact  that  this  Colonel,  James 
E.  Carter,  and  his  Adjutant,  John  D.  Carter,  were  first  cousins  of  his). 

James  C.  H.  Sawyers  was  paroled  at  Charlotte,  N.  C,  May,  1865. 


I 


i5y 


GANUM  C    McBEE. 


G.  C.  McBEE,  who  married  Nancy  Ellen  Sawyers,  daughter  of  William  and  Eliza- 
heth  Sawyers,  w'as  a  native  of  Knox  County,  Tennessee,  and  was  a  student  of  Straw- 
berry  Plains   Academy.     When   the   Civil   War   began,   he   abandoned   his   studies   and 

entered   the  army  as   First  Lieutenant  Company  D,  Tennessee  Infantry,   C.   S.   A., 

but  was  later  transferred  to  the  cavalry  branch  of  the  service  on  account  of  having 
rheumatism.  He  was  a  brave  soldier  and  was  in  many  battles  and  campaigns.  His 
regiment,  the  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry,  was  transferred  to  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 
and  at  the  battle  of  Newtown,  Virginia,  November  12,  1864,  he  was  severely  wounded 
in  the  head.  The  bullet  entered  just  below  his  right  eye — passing  through  his  head, 
lodging  below  the  base  of  the  brain.     Paroled  in  Northern  Virginia,  in  May,  1865. 

PLEASANT  ROBERTS. 

PLEASANT  ROBERTS,  son  of  Henry  G.  and  Rebecca  (Harris)  Roberts,  enlisted  as 
a  private  in  Company  D,  2nd  Tennessee  Cavalry,  C.  S.  A.,  December  1.5,  1861.  Was  a 
brav^  and  fearless  soldier  and  was  in  many  battles  and  campaigns,  but  w'as  never 
wounded.  Was  in  battle  of  Chickamauga  and  the  Atlanta  Campaign  in  1864.  Was 
detailed  and  placed  on  special  and  detached  duty,  which  he  performed  faithfully,  win- 
ning praise  from  his  superior.  Was  paroled  at  Sugar  Creek  Church,  North  Carolina, 
in  May,  1S65. 

WARREN  DYER. 

WARREN  DYER,  who  married  Ruthey,  daughter  of  Carroll  and  Susan  I  Frost) 
Sawyers,  enlisted  in  Company  D,  2nd  Tennessee  Cavalry,  C.  S.  A.,  December  15,  1861. 
This  regiment  was  engaged  in  the  battle  ot  Chickamauga,  and  other  battles  and  cam- 
paigns. Was  paroled  with  his  regiment  at  the  end  of  the  war  in  North  Carolina,  in 
May,  1865.     This  is  the  only  record  the  author  was  able  to  find. 

DAN  RICHARDS. 

DAN  RICHARDS,  who  married  Mary,  a  daughter  of  Ethan  Allen  and  Sarah   (Dick) 

Sawyers,  was  First  Lieutenant  in  the  Alabama  Infantry,  C.  S.  A.     Was  with  his 

regiment  during  the  Atlanta  Campaign  in  the  summer  of  1864.  Was  in  Hood's  Tennes- 
see Campaign  and  the  battles  of  Franklin  and  Nashville.  Severely  wounded  in  the 
right  shoulder  and  taken  prisoner  in  the  first  day's  battle  of  Nashville,  December  15, 
1864.  Sent  to  Camp  Douglass,  Illinois,  where  he  remained  about  three  and  one-half 
months.  Exchanged  and  sent  to  Richmond,  Virginia,  about  the  time  of  its  evacuation 
by  Lee.     Left  on  same  train  with  Jefferson  Davis  and  family.     Paroled  at  close  of  war. 


A  Cavalry  Camp. 


160 


WAR  WITH  SPAIN— 1898. 
EDGAR  R.  CARTER. 


EDGAR  R.  t'ARTKR,  sou  of  William  R,  and  Jennie  Harris  Tarter,  was  educated  in 
the  public  schools  and  the  University  of  Tennessee,  and  entered  the  service  as  First 
Lieutenant  Company  H.  6th  United  States  Volunteer  Infantry,  at  Camp  Wilder,  Knox- 
ville,  Tenn.,  June  29,  1S9S.  Soon  after  the  organization  the  regiment  was  ordered  to 
Chickamauga,  Georgia.  On  reaching  this  place  his  regineint  was  assigned  to  Second 
Brigade,  First  Division,  Third  Army  Corps,  and  for  the  next  two  months  was  kept 
busy  drilling  and  getting  ready  for  active  service  in  a  foreign  country.  During  the 
time  his  regiment  was  in  camp,  it  became  quite  proficient  in  the  manual  of  arms  and 
battalion  evolution.  From  this  camp  he  went  with  his  regiment  by  rail  to  New  York, 
and  on  the  10th  of  October  embarked  on  the  transport  Mississippi  for  San  Juan.  Porto 
Rico,  which  place  was  reached  on  the  l.")th  after  a  stormy  voyage  of  live  days.  His 
company  was  sent  to  Bayainon.  a  small  town  about  seven  miles  from  San  Juan,  where 
it  remained  on  garrison  duty  during  the  time  it  was  on  the  island.  The  duty  was 
light,  but  his  company  was  kept  busy  scouting  and  guarding  public  and  private  property, 
as  some  of  the  natives  thought  war  meant  extermination.  On  account  of  this  young 
soldier's  business  qualifications  he  was  api)ointed  .Adjutant  of  the  post,  which  position 
he  filled  efl^iciently,  with  credit  to  himself  and  honor  to  his  regiment.  The  commis- 
sioned oflicer  of  his  company  appointed  all  civil  officers  of  the  town  of  Hayainon,  and 
the  civil  officers  were  under  the  military.  .\t  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  enlistment 
he  returned  to  the  United  Stales  with  his  regiment  and  was  mustered  out  of  service  at 
Savannah,  Georgia,  March  IS,  1899.  On  the  back  of  liis  discharge  the  following  entry 
was  made  by  Colonel  L.  D.  Tyson,  the  Commander  of  his  regiment:  "Service,  honest 
and  faithful — an  excellent  man  and  officer." 


161 

ALBERT  S.  HARRIS,  a  son  of  Rich- 
ard M.  and  Emaline  (Cleveland)  Harris, 
enlisted  the  year  he  graduated  from 
Maryville  College,  Maryville,  Tennessee. 
He  entered  the  service  as  a  musician  in 
the  band  of  the  4th  Tennessee  Infantry, 
at  Knoxville,  Tennessee.  August  23,  1898. 
During  the  time  his  regiment  was  in 
camp  at  Kno.xville.  the  men  were  kept 
busy  drilling  and  getting  ready  for  active 
service  in  a  foreign  country.  On  the  28th 
of  November,  1S98,  his  regiment  broke 
camp  and  went  by  rail  to  Savannah, 
Georgia,  and  on  December  1,  embarked 
on  the  Transport  Manitoba  tor  Port 
Basilda,  Cuba,  reaching  that  place  De- 
cember .5.  1898.  While  on  the  island  his 
regiment  was  kept  on  garrison  duty  at 
Trinidad  and  Sancti  Spiritus,  along  the 
Southern  coast.  At  the  end  of  his  en- 
listment he  returned  to  the  United  States 
with  his  regiment  and  was  mustered  out 
of  service  at  Savannah,  Georgia,  May  6, 
1S99. 


L,  C.  FOUST.  son  of  Milton  L.  and  Belle  (Parrott)  Foust,  enlisted  as  a  private  in 
Company  E.  6th  United  States  Volunteer  Infantry,  at  Camp  Wilder.  Knoxville,  Tennes- 
see, July  4,  1898.  Was  appointed  trumpeter  of  his  company  and  after  a  short  stay  at 
this  place,  went  with  his  regiment  to  Camp  Thomas,  Chickamauga,  Georgia.  While  at 
this  camp  he  took  typhoid  fever,  and  as  the  hospitals  at  Camp  Thomas  were  full  of 
sick  men,  he  was  sent  to  his  home  near  New  Market,  Tennessee,  August  24,  and  at 
the  end  of  three  months  had  fully  recovered  and  was  ready  for  duty  again.  During  his 
sickness  his  regiment  had  sailed  for  Porto  Rico,  and  as  soon  as  he  was  able  to  travel 
he  started  to  rejoin  his  regiment,  but  upon  reaching  New  York  he  was  given  a  medical 
examination.  This  Board  decided  that  he  was  unfit  for  duty  in  Porto  Rico,  sent  him  to 
Knoxville,  where  he  was  given  a  discharge  on  the  l•^th  of  January,  1899. 

TARLTON  L.  REEDER,  son  of  Ben  W.  and  .Melissa  (Coram)  Reeder,  was  mustered 
into  service  as  a  private  in  Company  F,  3rd  Tennessee  Infantry,  May  18,  1898.  This 
was  a  National  Guard  regiment  and  was  from  East  Tennessee.  The  regiment  went  by 
rail  from  Knoxville  to  Nashville,  where  it  was  mustered  into  the  United  States 
service,  and  after  a  short  stay  in  Nashville,  was  ordered  to  Camp  Thomas,  Chicka- 
mauga, Georgia.  This  was  a  great  training  camp  and  thousands  of  soldiers  were  sent 
there.  While  there  his  regiment  was  kept  busy  drilling  and  getting  ready  for  active 
service  in  a  foreign  country,  and  but  few  regiments  were  more  efficient  in  drill  and  the 
manual  of  arms.  After  remaining  at  this  camp  three  months  his  regiment  was  ordered 
to  Anniston,  Alabama.  He  was  promoted  to  Regimental  Post  Master,  and  filled  the 
position  creditably  to  the  end  of  his  enlistment.  Discharged  at  Anniston,  Alabama, 
June  31,  1899. 

JAMES  W.  BLACKBURN,  son  of  David  R.  N.  and  Fannie  A.  (Foust)  Blackburn, 
enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  I,  2nd  Oregon  Infantry,  May  1.5,  1898.  Went  with  his 
regiment  to  San  Francisco,  California,  and  the  last  of  May  sailed  tor  Manila,  Philip- 
pine Islands,  arriving  there  June  30,  1898.  While  on  the  Island  he  was  appointed  Cor- 
poral of  his  company.  His  regiment  was  in  many  sharp  engagements  and  was  actively 
engaged  in  breaking  up  small  bands  of  Filipinos,  and  at  the  end  of  eight  months'  hard 
service  in  this  unhealthy  country,  he  returned  with  his  regiment  to  the  United  States 
and  was  mustered  out  of  service  at  San  Francisco,  California,  July  12,  1899. 

CHARLES  C.  T.AYLOR.  a  great-grandson  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth  (Sav\Ters) 
Forgey,  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  C.  4.5th  United  States  Volunteer  Infantry,  at 
Lafayette,  Indiana,  September  14.  1898,  to  serve  to  June  30,  1901.  He  went  with  his 
regiment  to  the  Philippine  Islands,  where  it  had  many  skirmishes  and  sharp  engage- 
ments with  the  wild,  bloodthirsty  Filipinos.  Returned  to  the  United  States  and  was 
honorably  discharged  at  San  Francisco,  California,  June  3,  1901.  His  discharge  shows 
that  his  service  was  honest  and  faithful. 

HUGH  BLAKELY,  a  grandson  of  Wiley  C.  and  Luisa  (Sawyers)  Foust,  enlisted  in 
Battery  B,  1st  Oregon  Light  Artillery,  at  Portland,  Oregon,  July  26,  1898.  Mustered 
out  of  service  at  Portland.  Oregon,  October  20,  1898.  I  regret  that  I  am  unable  to 
furnish  a  more  complete  history  of  the  service  of  this  young  soldier  boy.  I  made  an 
earnest  effort,  but  the  above  is  all  that  I  have  been  able  to  obtain. 


162 


REV.  JOHN  BLACKBT'RN  MEEK. 
SERMON    BY    REV.   JOHN    BLACKBURN    MEEK. 

Deut.  33:27.     "The  Eternal  God  is  thy  Refuge,  and  underneath  are  the  everlasting 


The  feeling  of  safety  is  one  full  of  peace  and  happiness.  A  well  grounded  confi- 
dence in  the  adequacy  of  a  protecting  power  produces  in  the  mind  a  feeling  of  security 
in  the  midst  of  our  most  imminent  dangers.  It  is  this  that  sheds  over  the  mind  a 
peaceful  security  and  a  calm  composure,  however  dark  and  perilous  the  prospect. 
Who  in  defenceless  childhood  has  not  felt  this  pleasurable  emotion,  where  a  strong 
confidence  of  security  from  some  real  or  imaginary  danger,  was  produced  in  the  mind 
by  the  guardian  care  of  a  fond  parent?  Who  can  read  that  thrilling  incident  of  the 
"Mariner's  Son,"  without  learning  from  it  the  wonderful  influence  of  assured  preser- 
vation in  producing  a  calm  and  unruffled  state  of  mind,  even  in  the  midst  of  peril  most 
appalling?  Though  a  howling  tempest  rage,  and  the  mad  waves  of  the  ocean  threaten 
to  shatter  to  pieces  the  noble  vessel,  still  the  child  felt  no  harm,  for  he  knew  his 
father  was  at  the  helm.  A  feeling  of  security  arising  from  an  implicit  confidence  in  the 
sufficiency  of  the  Father's  protection,  diffused  into  the  mind  of  the  son  a  calm  and 
quiet  experience  of  safety.  Who  can  estimate  the  joy  which  fills  the  mind  of  him 
who  is  suddenly  rescued  from  some  threatening  destruction,  by  the  strong  arm  of  n 
devoted  friend?  If  protection,  then,  and  the  assurance  of  it  in  every  time  of  need, 
be  of  such  incalculable  good  in  respect  to  the  interests  of  the  immortal  spirit:  if  a 
confidence  in  the  adequacy  of  a  protecting  power  be  necessary  to  give  peace  and  quiet 
to  the  mind,  when  some  temporal  danger  threatens,  much  more  it  is  necessary  to 
have  an  assured  expectation  of  protection  and  defence  when  an  infinite  evil  threatens 
the  very  life  of  the  soul.  More  highly  prized,  however,  is  that  protection  and  Him 
who  affords  it,  when  it  extends  not  only  to  temporal  evils,  but  also  to  those  evils 
which  tend  directly  to  the  destruction  of  the  soul.  Such  is  the  protection  which  God 
the  Father  exercises  over  His  children.  To  every  one  of  His  sincere  followers  His 
language  is,  "The  Eternal  God  is  thy  Refuge,  and  underneath  are  the  everlasting 
Arms:" 

This  was  His  language  of  encouragement  and  hope  of  His  ancient  people  Israel, 
and  such  has  been  His  promise  in  every  age  of  the  world,  to  all  those  who  have  fled 
to  Him  as  a  refuge. 


163 

No  truth  is  more  clearly  and  repeatedly  set  forth  in  the  scriptures  than  the  fact 
that  the  Christian  is  the  special  object  of  God's  regard  and  watchful  care.  No  truth 
is  more  replete  with  such  consolation  to  man  that  the  Eternal  and  Infinite  Jehovah 
should  descend  from  the  heights  of  his  infinite  greatness  and  majesty  to  watch  over, 
protect,  and  uphold  a  weak,  erring,  sinning  mortal  of  earth.  This  is  a  grand  Divine 
revelation  that  should  fill  the  minds  of  all  with  hope,  and  especially  the  minds  of 
Christians  with  humble  joy  and  devout  confidence. 

But  what  is  the  nature  of  this  protection  and  support  which  God  promises  to  His 
children?  This  is  an  inquiry  of  the  first  importance,  for,  failing  to  apprehend  this 
clearly,  we  will  always  fail  to  appreciate  and  properly  distinguish  that  protection  and 
support  when  it  is  afforded.  We  are  not  to  suppose  that  God  designs  by  the  special 
care  and  protection  which  He  exercises  over  His  people  that  he  will  exempt  them 
from  all  the  sufferings  and  calamities  incident  to  human  life.  This,  God  has  nowhere 
promised  Christians,  and  they  have  no  right  to  expect  it.  This  life  is  a  toilsome 
pilgrimage  to  the  friend  as  well  as  to  the  enemy  of  God.  This  is  the  irrevocable 
decree  of  heaven,  that  mortal  man  should  suffer.  It  would  be  undesirable  for  the 
Christian  to  be  exempt  from  suffering  in  this  state  of  existence.  And,  therefore,  God 
has  wisely  appointed  such  a  state,  as  preparatory  to  the  eternal  rest  in  Heaven.  The 
miseries  of  human  life  are  made  subservient  to  the  Christian's  eternal  good.  They 
are  necessary  for  training  and  disciplining  him  for  usefulness  on  earth,  and  a  higher 
seat  in  the  Eternal  Kingdom  of  Glory.  "For,"  says  the  Apostle  Paul,  "our  light 
affliction  which  is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  weight  of 
glory."     2  Cor.  4:17. 

Why,  then,  should  we  desire  to  be  exempt  from  temporary  evils,  when  they  are 
sent  as  preparatory  means  for  a  greater  exaltation  in  happiness  after  death?  Who 
would  forbid  one  pang  of  sorrow  to  heave  in  this  mortal  bosom,  if  it  would  brighten 
his  bliss  in  heaven?  Who  would  repine  under  the  sufferings  of  wickedness  and  dis- 
ease, if  it  would  make  the  rest  of  heaven  more  glorious?  Who  would  murmur  under 
the  afflictions  of  a  righteous  Providence,  if  these  are  to  fill  his  soul  with  a  higher 
rapture  through  all  the  coming  ages  of  eternity?  For  wise  and  important  purpose, 
then,  is  the  Christian  still  subjected  to  the  sufferings  of  human  existence.  Instead 
of  being  exempted  from  them,  they  are  sent  by  special  direction  and  appointment 
for  his  spiritual  and  eternal  well-being.  But  there  is  Divine  protection  and  Divine 
support  to  the  Christian  in  the  midst  of  all  the  miseries  which  he  is  called  upon  to 
endure.  In  the  most  trying  scenes  of  suffering,  in  the  fiery  furnace  of  affliction,  the 
voice  Divine  is,  "The  Eternal  God  is  thy  Refuge,  and  underneath  are  the  everlasting 
arms."  The  body  may  waste  away  under  the  ravages  of  disease,  it  may  be  racked 
and  tortured  by  pain — still  the  everlasting  arms  of  God  are  his  support.  He  finds  a 
refuge  in  God  from  all  the  powers  of  disease  and  the  crushing  weight  of  bodily  suffer- 
ing. He  finds  protection  from  every  injury  that  suffering  is  calculated  to  produce; 
and  in  the  midst  of  it  all  he  experiences  the  Divine  support  which  enables  him  to 
rejoice  in  triumph  over  its  vanquished  power.  The  Christian,  then,  has  this  consola- 
tion to  cheer  his  heart,  that  the  Almighty  power  of  God  is  his  support  in  all  the  perils 
and  sufferings  of  human  life.  So  the  Apostle  Paul  expressed  himself  when  de  declared 
that  in  distress,  in  tribulation,  in  persecution,  in  famine,  in  nakedness,  in  peril  of 
sword,  the  Christian  was  "more  than  a  conqueror,  through  him  that  loved  him."  God 
is  his  refuge.  He  can  hid  defiance  to  the  storm  that  threatens  to  overwhelm  him. 
Here  he  finds  a  covert  from  the  fury  of  the  blast,  and  a  defence  from  the  mad  billows 
of  life's  tempest-tossed  ocean.  The  wars  and  miseries  of  life  cannot  harm  him.  In 
the  midst  of  them  he  can  sing  the  praise  of  victory.  Even  the  last  dread  enemy  is 
vanquished,  and  the  victor  exclaims: 

"Oh  death,  where  is  thy  sting? 
"Oh  grave,  w-here  is  thy  victory?" 
The  protection  and  support,  then,  which  God  furnishes  to  the  Christian  in  the 
suffering  of  human  existence,  is  comfort,  consolation,  peace,  happiness.  This  was  the 
experience  of  the  afflicted  patriarch,  when  he  was  suffering  the  severest  calamities 
that  could  befall  our  unhappy  race.  This  was  the  experience  of  the  pious  Psalmist 
of  Israel,  when  he  was  pursued  by  the  bloodthirsty  Saul.  When  compelled  to  flee  to 
the  wilderness,  take  up  his  abode  in  caves  and  dens  of  the  mountains,  when  hunted 
as  the  beast  of  the  forest  with  all  the  relentless  hatred  of  an  infuriated  monarch,  he 
poured  forth  some  of  the  sweetest  strains  that  have  ever  fell  from  hallowed  lips  or 
waked  the  Son's  of  Judah's  lyre.  With  calm  confidence  and  pious  exaltation,  he  ex- 
claims: "The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation,  whom  shall  I  fear?"  "The  Lord 
is  the  strength  of  my  life,  of  whom  shall  I  he  afraid?"  "The  Lord  is  my  strength  and 
shield,  therefore  my  heart  greatly  rejoiceth." 


164 

And  such  has  been  the  experience  of  the  pious  in  every  age.  The  promise  of 
God  has  never  failed.  "My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee."  In  the  darkest  hours  of 
adversity,  God  has  ever  been  the  Christian's  light;  in  sorrow,  his  comfort;  in  suffer- 
ing, his  support;  in  persecution,  his  defence.  Truly  God  is  a  refuge.  In  addition, 
there  is  a  peculiar  and  special  protection  of  support  of  a  spiritual  nature,  which  God 
exerciseth  in  behalf  of  the  Christian.  In  as  much  as  the  spiritual  existence  of  man  is 
infinitely  more  valuable  than  his  bodily,  and,  in  fact,  constitutes  the  reality  of 
his  being,  so  the  divine  regard  is  particularly  exercised  for  its  eternal  good.  Indeed, 
all  the  dispensations  of  providence  have  this  object  for  their  ultimate  end.  What- 
ever be  the  sufferings,  the  sorrows,  the  comforts,  the  protections  and  deliverances,  the 
evils  and  the  good,  which  mankind  experience,  they  are  all  designed  for  their  spiritual 
interest.  But  there  is  a  special  guardianship  which  God  exercises  over  the  spiritual 
good  of  the  Christian.  And  it  is  in  this  relation  the  truth  is  so  full  of  consolation  to 
the  child  of  God. 

When  he  realizes  that  his  dearest,  his  highest  interests  are  protected  and  defended 
by  the  Eternal  God,  his  heart  is  filled  with  joy  and  rejoicing.  The  representation 
of  the  Holy  Writ  is,  that  the  Christian  is  engaged  in  a  spiritual  warfare— in  a  greai 
and  fierce  contest  with  every  evil  power,  ,  The  spiritual  enemies  of  the  Christian  are 
numerous,  bold  and  determined.  Says  the  Apostle  Paul:  "We  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  principalities,  against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the 
darkness  of  this  world,  against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places."  Here  is  a  con- 
test, then,  peculiar  to  the  Christian — a  contest  with  the  powers  of  sin  and  hell.  All 
silent  it  rages  in  the  human  breast,  unseen  save  by  the  omniscient  eye  of  God.  The 
life  of  the  immortal  spirit  is  staked  on  the  issue.  Ah!  what  struggles — what  deep 
heavings  of  the  soul — what  anguish  of  spirit!  This  is  the  Christian  warfare,  and  an 
intense  spiritual  strife  with  the  powers  of  evil.  Every  Christian  has  experience  of  it; 
he  that  would  live  the  life  of  the  righteous  in  this  world  of  sin  and  temptation  must 
enter  the  struggles  with  the  powers  of  darkness.  None  can  escape  it.  Man  is  not 
carried  to  heaven  on  flowery  beds  of  ease,  but  he  must  go  there  clad  with  the  armor 
of  God,  fighting  at  every  step. 

How  sublime  such  a  contest — how  graphically  delineated  by  the  immortal  Bunyan! 
The  deep  utterances  of  his  own  heart  find  an  echo  in  the  experience  of  every  Chris- 
tian. Though  the  contest  be  spiritual,  yet  none  the  less  real.  And  verily,  if  there  be 
any  reality  in  th's  universe  of  God,  it  is  spiritual.  May  I  not  say  further,  nothing  is 
real,  but  that  which  is  spiritual.  What  of  this  world  that  is  truly  real,  the  all-living, 
energizing  Spirit  made  it,  and  pervades  it  with  His  presence.  It  is  a  grand,  magnifi- 
cent phantom,  sent  forth  by  the  Eternal  God.  to  dodge  for  a  moment,  then  sent  to 
utter  chaos  and  night.  And  what,  too,  of  man  is  real,  that  spirit  of  mighty  force  and 
energy,  which  is  stamped  with  a  nature  divine,  has  made  it.  Alas,  this  frail  tenement 
it  inhabits  is  a  shadow  that  dissolves  in  the  darkness  of  death.  It  is  wonderful  how 
we  mistake.  Often  grasping  at  a  phantom  for  a  reality.  Often  thinking  the  shadow 
to  be  the  substance.  Quite  other  than  the  thnigs  we  see  and  handle  are  the  truly  real. 
Spirit  only  is  real,  and,  in  fact,  the  one  great  reality  of  the  universe.  .\  spiritual  con- 
test, then,  is  a  real  one.  A  contest  is  none  the  less  real,  because  there  is  no  actual 
manifestation  of  force  and  energy.  .Ask  good  old  Bunyan  if  this  spiritual  contest  be 
not  a  reality.  Ask  John  Newton  and  pious  Baxter.  Inquire  at  the  mouth  of  the  in- 
spired apostle.  Ah!  Learn  the  truth  iind  reality  of  it  from  One  who  is  more  than 
man — that  same,  who  was  assailed  by  the  Prince  of  Darkness  himself,  and  who  ended 
h>s  last  contest  with  agony  and  sweat  and  blood  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane.  Not 
all  the  rage  and  malice  of  men  to  daunt  it;  not  when  left  to  the  spiritual  contest, 
"his  soul  was  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death."  This  was  reality;  so  is  the 
Christian's  warfare.  And  he  that  knows  it  not  by  bitter  experience,  is  no  child  of 
God.  It  is  in  this  fierce  confl'ct  with  the  powers  of  evil — this  death  struggle  of  the 
Christian's — that  God  is  a  refuge,  a  fortress,  a  strong  tower  of  defence.  He  is  the 
strength  of  the  Christian.  He  nerves  his  heart  for  the  conflict.  He  wards  off  the 
deadly  blow.  He  protects  from  the  rage  and  fury  that  would  crush  him.  His  ever- 
lasting arms  are  thrust  underneath  to  Fupport  him.  The  Christian  is  not  alone  in  th's 
conflict.  Were  he  so,  he  would  soon  fall  an  easy  prey  to  his  enemies.  But  he  triumphs 
through  the  power  of  God  over  every  foe.  Here  is  protection  and  support  which  the 
child  of  God  prizes  above  all  earthly  good.  It  Is  deliverance  from  sin  and  its  damnMic 
power.  It  is  triumph  over  the  powers  of  darkness  and  eternal  safety  In  the  Kingdom 
of  God.  The  Christian's  eternal  Interests  are  secure,  and  through  the  all-copquerlns; 
grace  of  God  he  finally  reaches  the  home  of  felicity.  The  nature  of  llu'  divine  pvn- 
tectlon  then  may  be  regarded  as  essent'ally  sulrlt\i:\l,  bavins  siiccial  rri'iMriur  (o  tin- 
good  of  the  Christian. — Athens,  Tenn.,  April,  1S4S. 


165 


DR.  JOHN  S.  CRAIG. 
NOTES   ON    SERMON    BY    DR.  JOHN    SAWYERS   CRAIG. 

Genesis  2:3.     Exodus  20  :S,  9.     Deuteronom.v  ."1:12-15. 

God  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  His  works.  It  makes  no  material  differ- 
ence whether  the  six  days  of  creating  and  the  one  of  rest  were  natural  days  of  24  hours 
each,  or  were  hundreds  of  years  long,  so  far  as  the  argument  is  concerned;  that  God 
rested  the  seventh  day  is  an  example  to  the  race  in  all  coming  time.  That  example 
has  full  force  and  effect,  if  the  day  he  regarded  a  period  of  a  hundred  years  or  that  or 
one  natural  day  only.  It  is  expressly  stated  in  the  commandment  in  Exodus  20:11,  as 
a  reason  why  the  Jews  should  observe  that  day,  that  God  finished  the  work  of  cre- 
ation in  six  days,  but  rested  on  the  seventh  day.  Let  us  trace  the  history  of  the 
Sabbath. 

First,  we  have  evidence  that  the  antedeluvians  had  a  knowledge  of  the  Sabbath 
from  the  fact  that  Noah  observed  the  period  of  seven  days  in  his  sending  out  the 
raven  and  the  dove.  How  did  they  get  this  knowledge  of  a  seventh  day's  being  re- 
garded as  sacred?  The  moon  measures  the  month;  the  sun,  the  seasons  and  the  year; 
but  no  planet,  no  heavenly  body,  measures,  by  its  revolution  or  any  other  movement 
in  its  orbit,  the  period  of  seven  days.  Their  knowledge,  therefore,  of  this  period,  it 
is  fair  to  infer,  was  derived  by  tradition  from  generation  to  generation,  of  God's  cre- 
ating the  universe  in  six  days  and  resting  the  seventh.  The  great  probability  is  that 
Adam  was  created  late  in  the  sixth  day.  The  seventh  with  God,  therefore,  was  man's 
first  day.  A  knowledge  of  this  first  day  of  man's  life  being  ordained  to  be  kept  holy 
in  a  period  of  seven  days  ever  afterwards  was  kept  up  till  the  giving  of  the  Laws  to 
Moses.  At  that  time,  it  is  maintained,  the  Sabbath  was  changed  from  the  first  day  of 
the  week  to  the  seventh,  in  order  that  the  Children  of  Israel  might  more  easily  he 
preserved  from  the  idolatries  and  superstitious  observance  which  the  idolatrous  nations 
furrounding  them  practiced  on  the  old  Sabbath  day,  the  first  day  of  the  week.  This, 
it  is  thought,  is  referred  to  in  Deuteronomy  5:14,  15. 

This  seventh  day  was  observed  all  through  the  Jewish  economy  down  to  the  time 
of  Christ,  As  he  lay  in  the  grave  on  the  seventh  day,  but  rose  from  the  dead  on  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  the  first  day  was  observed  as  the  Christian  Sabbath  ever  after- 
wards. So  we  celebrate  the  original  creation  Sabbath.  As  the  morning  stars  sang 
together  and  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy  at  creation's  birth  on  creation's  Sab- 
bath, so  now  all  the  heavenly  choirs  and  the  redeemed  on  earth  may — should — sing  a 
risen-glorifled  Redeemer  on  the  same  day.  The  change  forward  to  the  first  day  of  the 
week  enables  the  heavenly  host  and  all  the  redeemed  in  heaven  and  on  earth  to  unite 
in  singing  the  song  of  creation  and  redemption. 


]66 

2.  The  nature  of  the  command  to  "remember  the  Sabbath  day  and  keep  it  holy" 
must  claim  our  attention.  Every  government  over  intelligent,  moral  beings  by  motive 
and  law,  and  not  by  mere  caprice  and  the  arbitrary  will  of  the  governor,  has  certain 
fundamental  principles,  called  among  men  the  fundamental  law  or  the  Constitution  of 
the  government,  a  violation  or  disregard  of  any  one  of  which  by  a  subject  of  the  gov- 
ernment tends  directly  to  its  subversion,  and  must  involve  the  transgressor  in  con- 
aemnation  and  the  liability  to  suffer  the  appropriate  punishment  annexed  to  such 
violation.  The  fundamental  principles  are  necessarily  perpetual,  if  the  violations  of 
the  subject  to  the  government  remain  the  same.  As  long  as  man  depends  on  God  for 
life  and  the  blessings  of  life,  so  long  will  he  be  bound  to  obey  all  the  laws  of  the 
government  that  He  exercises  over  him.  But  the  brief,  comprehensive  summary  of  the 
constitution  of  God's  government  over  man  is  the  Ten  Commandments.  It  measures 
perfectly  the  rights  of  God  and  the  rights  and  duties  of  man.  The  whole  of  the  Bible 
— prophecy,  biography,  nistory  of  good  and  bad  men,  parables,  teachings  of  our  Lord 
and  the  Apostles — may  be  considered  as  given  for  the  illustration,  defence  and  enforce- 
ment of  this  divine  constitution  upon  man.  The  law  of  the  Sabbath  is  one  of  the 
articles  of  this  fundamental  constitutional  law.  He  who  violates  its  spirit  is  a  sinner 
in  the  sight  of  God  and  is  under  condemnation  the  same  as  he  who  commits  perjury, 
or  violates  the  ninth  commandment — the  same  as  he  who  steals  or  sins  against  the 
eighth  article,  or  that  kills  or  disobeys  his  parents,  etc.,  etc.  What  gives  additional 
force  to  this  line  of  argument  is  the  fact  that  the  Saviour  said  "not  one  jot  or  tittle 
of  the  law  should  fail,  until  all  be  fulfilled."  If  this  be  the  true  idea  of  the  nature  of 
this  law  and  of  the  obligation  it  imposes  on  man,  how  terrible  must  be  the  guilt  of 
this  nation  for  the  public  and  private,  the  national  and  personal  violations  of  its 
letter  and   spirit! 

"Thirdly,"  may  we  hear  God  say,  "Will  I  be  avenged  on  such  a  nation  as  this?" 
We  are  bold  to  affirm  that  no  man  can  fail,  who  will  take  up  the  Bible  and  study  this 
subject  in  the  light  which  that  Holy  Book  sheds  upon  it,  to  come  to  the  conclusion  we 
have  stated.  He  must  come  to  it  by  logical  necessity.  The  positive  Statutes  of  the 
Mosaic  ritual  and  the  judicial  Statutes  of  the  Jewish  theocracy  are  not  of  perpetual 
obligation,  because  they  were  given  and  observed  for  a  special  purpose,  and  for  a 
limited,  specified  period.  They  expired  by  and  in  consequence  of  that  limitation  and 
are  of  no  force  or  effect.  But  the  reason  for  the  observance  of  the  Ten  Command- 
ments is  perpetual.  It  never  ceases  in  this  world  and  never  can.  The  spirit  of  this 
divine  constitution  governs  the  intelligent  universe.  But  we  must  say  man's  physical 
nature  and  that  of  our  beasts  of  burden  demand  such  a  day  of  rest.  It  has  been  dem- 
onstrated on  physiological  principles,  as  well  as  commended  by  experience  and  obser- 
vation, that  both  the  human  and  the  brute  system  cannot  endure  the  wear  and  tear 
of  labor,  either  bodily  or  mentally,  more  than  six  days  sonsecutively,  and  that  really 
more  labor  can  be  done,  done  better  and  without  pain  to  the  physical  system,  by  rest- 
ing one  day  in  seven,  than  by  working  every  day  and  observing  no  rest  at  all. 

Thus  God  indicates  his  authority  and  his  law.  He  knows  what  is  good  for  us  in 
the  body  as  well  as  in  the  soul  or  moral  nature.  The  drunkard  violates  the  sixth 
commandment.  He  kills  himself  piece  meal:  but  the  Sabbath-breaker,  who  labors  on 
Sunday,  does  the  same  thing,  and  violates  a  fundamental  law  of  the  Eternal  King, 
just  as  express  and  just  as  important  as  that  which  the  drunkard  violates. 

4  How  the  law  should  be  kept,  and  what  it  forbids.  If  is  to  be  observed  as  a 
day  of  worship,  private  and  public.  The  rest  to  the  body  that  it  gives  is  rather  one 
of  its  incide)>tal  benefits  to  man.  It  was  designed  mainly  for  the  good  of  man's  moral 
nature  Reading  and  meditating  the  Bible  for  spiritual  strength  and  growth  is  appro- 
priate. Going  to  the  house  of  God  for  the  purpose  of  rendering  homage  and  adoration 
to  Him  is  fulfilling  the  law.  But  to  go  for  intellectual  gratification,  to  be  entertained 
by  an  eloquent  or  logical  discourse,  or  out  of  vain  curiosity,  or  merely  to  hear  some 
new  man,  is  not  the  service  required  on  this  holy  day.  Those  who  go  some  miles  to  a 
camp  meeting  and  attend  upon  the  eating  stands  around  the  encampment,  or  other- 
wise seek  their  worldly  pleasure,  violate  this  law  as  much  as  the  boy  who  plays 
marbles  on  the  street  and  those  young  men  who  violate  the  law  of  God  and  man,  both, 
bv  playing  ball  in  the  fair  grounds  on  the  Sabbath.  The  hiring,  borrowing  or  lending 
of  horses  and  buggies  or  other  vehicles  for  these  pleasure  trips  whether  in  town  or 
country,  is  utterly  forbidden  We  might  as  well  work  on  our  farms,  or  in  our  shops. 
The  livery-keeper  is  as  much  bound  to  keep  the  Sabbath  as  the  farmer  or  merchant 
These  badges  of  excuse  that  men  wear  for  their  violations  of  this  holy  day  of  God. 
He  will  tear  awav  at  the  Judgment  Dnv,  nnd  wo  shall  then,  if  not  befoi-e,  see  our  sin 
in  its  naked  deformity. 


SERMON    BY    REV.    W.    E.    B.    HARRIS. 

Preached   at   the   Third   Annual    Sawyers-Harris   Reunion,   October,    1911. 


167 


REV.  W.   E.  B.  HARRIS. 
••THE  CHURCH— THE   DREAM   OP  ETERNITY." 

Text:  "'The  Church  of  God."  Acts  20:28:  ••And  upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my 
church;  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it."     Matthew  16:18. 

The  term  is  not  used  in  the  sense  of  that  which  is  counted  wild,  fanatical,  im- 
practical, nor  yet,  in  the  sense  of  those  fanciful  creations  which  the  soul  sees  while 
wrapped  in  the  embrace  of  sweet  sleep;  but  a  noble,  grand  purpose  designed  for  the 
benefit  of  man. 

Paul  tells  us  that  God  is  a  glorious  God,  and  it  is  the  glory  of  the  glorious  God 
to  communicate.  And  this  revelation  he  has  chosen  to  express  through  a  body  of 
redeemed  spirits  called  His  church.  This  was  His  all  absorbing  thought,  and  He  has 
crystallized  it  into  His  wisdom,  power,  goodness  and  love.  The  one  great  purpose  of 
his  life,  starting  with  a  single  promise  and  a  single  pair  of  human  hearts,  ultimately 
to  incorporate  into  itself  all  nations  and  kingdoms,  and  peoples  and  tongues. 

It  is  the  dreamer  that  has  made  the  world  what  it  is — this  man  of  larger  vision, 
who  sees  afar  oft  the  possibilities  that  make  for  the  betterment  of  mankind.  Columbus 
dreamed  of  land,  of  wealth,  and  peoples  beyond  the  limits  of  the  then  known  world. 
Alone  in  the  vision  of  the  undiscovered  and  the  rotundity  of  the  earth,  he  was  ridi- 
culed with  scorn,  pronounced  as  mad;  but  ever  and  anon  the  dream  rose  to  possi- 
bility, and  after  much  reasoning  and  persuasion,  a  fleet  was  fitted  out  for  him  and  one 
evening  in  October,  1492,  the  dream  was  realized. 


168 

We  are  standing  today  upon  holy  ground  made  such  by  the  meeting  place  between 
God  and  His  people:  for  little  more  than  a  century  ago  came  our  forefathers,  threaJ- 
ing  their  way  through  the  wilderness,  blazing  the  highway  for  a  Christian  civilization, 
and  their  dream  has  been  more  than  realized,  for  Washington  Church  has  been  a 
mecca  for  educational  and  Christianizing  influences. 

Benedictions  in  the  form  of  educated  Christian  men  and  women  have  gone  cut 
from  this  church  to  bless  other  communities;  and  with  banners  flying  she  is  yet 
marching  on  to  further  additional  victories.  May  not  only  this  day,  but  others  like  it 
yet  to  follow,  be  a  stairway  of  privilege  to  higher  duty,  larger  vision. 

Our  Lord  and  Master  was  not  a  stranger  to  the  dream  of  noble  purpose.  Three 
times  in  his  life,  periods  rising  like  mountain  peaks,  he  dreamed  over  again  the  dream 
of  Eternity,  The  first  was  when  at  the  age  of  twelve  He  made  His  first  appearanc ' 
at  the  Annual  Feast  of  the  Passover,  assuming  moral  responsibility.  At  the  conclusion 
of  the  feast  He  remained  behind,  engaging  the  wise  men  of  Jerusalem  in  conversation. 
When  Joseph  and  Mary  found  Him  in  the  midst  of  these  Doctors,  both  asking  and 
answering  questions,  and  to  His  mother's  question,  "Son,  why  hast  thou  dealt  so  with 
us?"  He  replied  with  half  surprise,  half  rebuke,  "How  is  it  that  ye  sought  Me?  w:st 
ye  not  that  I  must  be  abcut  my  Father's  business?"  Luke  2:48,  49.  At  that  early  age 
His  divinity  had  acquainted  His  humanity  with  His  life  work — to  purchase  the  Church 
unto  Himself. 

The  second  was  at  Caesarea  Philippi.  Anxious  to  learn  what  men  thought  of  Him 
and  thereby  to  note  the  degree  of  success  or  failure.  He  asked  His  disciples  the  opinion 
men  entertained  of  Him.  The  answer  was  not  satisfactory,  for  they  said:  "Some  say 
John  the  Baptist;  some  Ellas:  others  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  prophets.  Then  He 
asked  His  disciples  their  opinion  and  Peter,  as  usual,  answered  for  all:  "Thou  art 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Living  God."  This  was  the  correct  answer,  and  it  satisfied 
Him.  And  to  this  famous  reply  of  Peter.  Christ  makes  His  equally  famous  declara- 
tion: "Thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  will  I  build  my  Church;  and  the  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it."     Matthew  16:13-15. 

You  will  see  Christ's  vision  in  the  last  eighteen  years  has  greatly  enlarged.  In 
his  childhood  it  was  a  business;  now,  a  great  super-structure,  something  tangible  and 
visible,  the  result  of  that  business.  The  natural  surroundings  of  Christ  at  this  time 
added  a  double  impression  to  His  words,  as  he  so  often  sets  them  in  the  framework  and 
coloring  of  a  natural  picture.  The  village  of  Caesarea  Philippi  is  situated  behind  Mt. 
Herman,  the  highest  peak  in  the  Anti-Libanus.  To  the  left  of  the  village  stands  the 
castle  of  Banias,  built  on  a  reeky  spur  of  Mt.  Herman.  It  is  scarcely  possible  to 
doubt  that  as  He  spake  the  eyes  of  both  Himself  and  His  disciples  were  turned  upon 
this  scene.  "Upon  this  rock  will  I  build  my  Church,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it." 

"Gates  of  Hell."  What  are  we  to  understand  by  these  words?  Does  He  mean  the 
abode  of  the  wicked  and  the  devil  as  their  leader?  I  think  not.  These  are  conquered 
powers  Upon  one  occasion  Christ  said.  "The  prince  of  this  world  cometh  and  hath 
nothing  in  tne."  John  14:"0.  I  think  it  means  the  surrounding  regions  of  the  dead,  or 
the  graves;  then  it  will  read,  "the  gates  of  the  grave  shall  not  prevail,"  that  is,  there 
will  never  come  a  time  in  the  history  of  the  world  when  the  Church  will  be  extinct. 
This  Christian  generation  will  leave  a  Christian  generation  to  succeed  it,  and  that 
generation  will  bequeath  its  heritage  of  Christianity  to  the  generations  following,  and 
so  on,  in  an  endless  chain  of  r-ghteous  succession  until  the  Angel,  with  one  foot  on  the 
land  and  the  other  on  the  sea  will  proclaim.  "Let  time  be  no  more."  To  Peter  and  the 
other  apostles  it  might,  and  possibly  did,  appear  extremely  visionary.  The  Lord  Him- 
self, without  wealth  and  influence,  known  to  have  been  reared  in  one  of  the  most  dis- 
reputable parts  of  the  country,  was  turned  down  by  the  leaders  of  the  Church;  the 
Church  itself  was  split  into  many  opposing  fact'ons.  with  a  multitude  of  passions  and 
self-interests,  and  His  only  adherents  twelve  unlettered  men  and  a  few  women.  Then 
there  was  the  outlying  pagan  world  honeycombed  with  and  entrenched  behind  a  great 
svstem  of  polytheism,  gray  with  the  age  of  centuries.  In  a  word,  all  the  world  with 
its  might  and  customs  was  allied  against  Him.  Can  He,  apparently  alone,  hope  to  sur- 
mount these  formidable,  fortressed  forces?     Put   He  sees  afar  off. 

The  final  period  of  His  life,  when  He  saw  the  victory  He  would  win  through  His 
Church,  was  at  the  close  of  that  terrible  week  of  his  passion.  .\11  the  great  lines  of 
His  ministry  were  drawn  within  the  circle  of  this  small  space  of  time.  Within  these 
few  days,  as  into  an  arena  of  combat,  life  and  death,  time  and  eternity,  sin  and  .grace, 
had  grappled  in  one  last  grim  struggle  for  the  destiny  of  the  human  heart.  Every 
hour  was  heavy  ladened  with  the  agonies  and  the  anxieties,  the  tears  and  trials,  the 
hopes  and  prayers,  of  centuries  agone,  sweeping  mankind  on  nearer  and  nearer  eternal 
life  or  death. 

Will  the  heart  of  our  Lord  break  or  bear  under  thi.s  strain?  Oh.  it  holds!  For 
hear  Him  exclaim  in  expiring  breath:     "It  is  finished." 

It  was  en  thai  first  Easter  day  when  Jesus  Chr'st  came  forth  a  living  man  with 
the  freshness  and  sweetness  of  the  new  life  "enthroned  upon  His  brow."  .\s  He  stands 
In  the  warm   light  of  that   Oriental   morn,   he  sees   of  the  "travail  of  His  soul   and   Is 


169 

satisfied."  Isaiah  53:11.  Looking  back  through  the  long  vigils  of  centuries,  He  saw 
the  salvation  ot  all  who  had  died  with  faith  in  the  promised  Messiah  forever  secured. 
And,  looking  down  through  the  vistas  of  coming  ages,  He  dreams  of  the  Church's 
triumphs;  and  in  His  great  commission  He  defines  its  limitations,  "Go  ye  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature."  Mark  16:15.  Beginning  at  Jerusa- 
lem, the  Church  was  to  proclaim  the  good  news  "unto  earth's  uttermost  nations."  But 
1  see  a  tinge  of  sorrow  come  to  that  otherwise  peaceful,  buoyant  face,  and  a  tear  steals 
into  that  otherwise  happy  eye,  for  He  knows  there  is  to  be  a  life  and  death  cross  for 
His  bride. 

The  path  for  Him  is  the  path  tor  her.  His  w^as  a  gradual  ascent  ot  grief  to  the 
shambles  of  Calvary.  Before  universal  peace  and  good  will  come  to  all  mankind,  His 
Church  is  to  pass  through  cruel  and  devious  windings  and  drink  deep  and  oft  of  the 
bitter  waters  of  the  way;  but  through  these  days  of  sorrow  and  trial  he  looked  with 
joy  upon  the  day  when  the  Church  would,  like  Himself,  come  forth  from  the  tomb, 
"without  spot,  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing,"  bedecked  with  bridal  Jewels,  robed  in 
white  linen,  and  girt  for  a  sublimer  career.  Thus  Christ  views  His  Church — the  finished 
product  of  saving  grace.  So  also  does  His  Father,  "for  whom  He  called,  them  He 
also  justified,  and  whom  He  justified  them  He  also  glorified."  Nothing  short  of  final 
glorification  will  satisfy  divine  love.  O,  that  we,  too,  might  catch  this  sweet  ending 
of  the  dream  and  pray  and  wait  until  we  stand  in  His  presence,  "With  a  crown  upon 
our  forehead  and  a  harp  within  our  hands." 

Jesus  says,  "My  Church."  May  I  ask  how  and  when  it  became  His  property? 
Paul  counsels  the  Elders  at  Ephesus  to  "feed  the  Church  of  God  which  He  hath  pur- 
chased with  His  own  blood."  This  passage  tells  us  that  Christ  bought  it,  and  also  the 
price.  His  own  life  blood. 

Taking  the  lamb  as  a  representative  sacrifice,  we  have  the  following:  "The  next 
day  John  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him  (for  baptism)  and  sayeth,  'Behold  the  Lamb  of 
(Jod,  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world.'  "  John  1:29.  In  Revelation  we  hear 
the  Apostle  John  saying  Christ  was  a  "Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 
Revelation  13:8.  Philip  preached  Christ  to  the  Eunuch  out  of  the  53rd  chapter  of 
Isaiah,  "The  Lamb  that  bore  our  griefs,  carried  our  sorrows,  wounded  for  our  trans- 
gressions, with  whose  stripes  we  are  healed."  Acts  8:29-35.  Paul  writes  that  "Our 
Passover  is  sacrificed  for  us."  We  know  when  the  passover  was  instituted  and  its 
purpose;  this  passover  connects  Christ  with  the  night  of  death  in  Egypt.  Moses 
smites  the  rock,  and  a  cool,  refreshing  stream  of  clear  water  gushes  forth,  and  for  40 
years  flows  through  the  parched  desert  to  the  comfort  of  Israel. 

Paul,  catching  up  this  fact,  spiritualizes  it  to  mean  Christ:  "Our  fathers  did  all 
drink  of  that  spiritual  rock  that  followed  them,"  that  is,  those  blessings  flowing 
through  daily  sacrifices  in  the  Tabernacle,  guaranteeing  life  eternal,  "and  that  Rock 
was  Christ."  I  Cor.  10:4.  The  martyr  Stephen  locates  the  Church  close  by  this 
limpid  stream.  In  his  apology  he  says  the  prophet  Moses  promised  was  He  that  was 
in  the  Church  in  the  wilderness."  Acts  7:37-38.  At  this  juncture  let  me  ask  what 
constitutes  a  Church?  And  I  answer:  All  those  who  profess  faith  in  the  true  God, 
together  with  their  children,  and  joined  together  in  His  worship.  When  at  the  first 
.■Vdam  and  Eve  join  hearts  and  hands  and  hopes  in  offering  sacrifices  with  prayer  and 
praise,  the  visible  Church  began.  This  covenant  of  grace  was  renewed  and  enlarged 
to  the  Patriarch  Abraham,  and  he  who  proclaimed  this  covenant  was  none  other  than 
the  Angel  of  Jehovah,  the  uncreated  messenger  of  the  covenant,  and  we  know  that 
covenant  was  "confirmed  of  God  in  Christ."  This  covenant,  whose  seal  was  a  bloody 
sacrifice,  has  as  its  ultimate  object,  righteousness;  and  Paul  writes  that  "Christ  is 
the  end  of  the  law  for  righteousness."  Christ  sacrificed  is  the  answer  of  all  covenants, 
promises  and  sacrifices. 

Now,  we  have  arrived  at  this  conclusion,  that  the  Church  has  been  in  existence 
from  the  beginning  of  human  history,  and  it  is  the  same,  though  it  has  had  a  number 
of  dispensations — Patriarchal,  Ceremonial,  and  typical,  and  the  present;  and  Jesus 
Christ  was  paying  the  price  in  typical  sacrifices  as  much  as  when  he  offered  Himself 
upon  Calvary.  And  the  Church  was  His  property  away  back  there,  as  it  is  now.  the 
same  identical  Church.  No  outward  circumstances  can  effect  its  identity  and  unity. 
The  apostles  one  by  one  pass  away,  but  the  Church  lives  on;  great  preachers,  teachers, 
prophets  and  defenders  of  the  faith  come  and  go,  but  the  Church  remains.  One 
language  rises  and  disappears,  but  the  Church  learns  another.  When  great  persecu- 
tions and  revolutions  convulse  states,  and  societies  publish  prescriptions,  the  Church 
as  living,  winged  seed,  leaps  seas,  crosses  mountains,  and  takes  root  in  other  lands 
and  incorporates  other  races  in  itself. 

This  identical  universal  Church  is  in  our  midst,  as  vital  in  itself  and  as  closely 
conformed  to  its  model  as  if  but  yesterday  organized.  Vaulted  temples,  frescoed  cathe- 
drals, have  no  more  than  we  possess,  for  "we  have  Christ,  preached  and  formed  in  us 
the  hope  of  glory."  And  Washington  Church  is  the  same  today  as  when  organized 
109  years  ago.  Her  charter  members  and  early  officers  and  pastors  have  come  and 
gone,  but  others  have  taken  their  places  and  she  abides,  founded  as  she  is  upon  the 
Rock  Christ  Jesus. 


170 

SERMON    BY    REV.    SAMUEL    BUFORD   SAWYERS. 

Romans  1:16:  "For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ;  for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  everyone  that  believeth." 

Our  text  opens  up  a  fine  field  for  thought.  As  in  Adam  all  die,  so  in  Christ  shall 
all  be  made  alive.  The  gospel  of  Christ  was  to  effect  the  life  and  destiny  of  every 
human  being  in  every  age  under  every  dispensation;  it  did  not  originate  in  the  brain 
of  angelic  or  celestial  creatures,  neither  was  it  born  in  the  breasts  of  the  children  of 
men.  But  was  the  fullest  and  last  thought  of  the  Father,  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
towards  man  and  his  immortal  destiny.  It  was  to  him  the  saver  of  life  unto  life  or  of 
death  unto  death,  teaching  him  his  relationship  to  God  and  his  duty  to  his  fellow  man. 
It  was  to  be  the  "Beacon  Star"  pointing  the  "tempest  tossed"  to  a  safe  haven.  It  is 
not  the  personal  gospel  of  angels  or  men  or  devils,  but  of  Jesus,  blessed  Jesus.  Ifs 
heaven's  richest  treasure  overflowing  with  love  into  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men 
until  they  cry,  "Abba,  Father."  Believing  this,  "I'll  preach  Him  to  all  and  cry  in 
death.  Behold,  behold  the  Lamb."  What  shall  we  say  in  regard  to  the  power  of  God? 
We  believe  that  all  power  in  the  material  and  spiritual  realm  originates  in  the  Father, 
the  Son  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  that  we  know  power  by  its  manifestations  or  effects. 
In  the  material  world  there  was  a  time  when  there  was  no  heaven,  earth  or  sea.  But 
by  the  word  of  His  power,  dumb  matter  lent  a  listening  ear  and  heard,  assumed  form 
and  took  places.  Worlds  were  created;  the  lightning  unchained;  the  thunder  cables 
broken.  Matter  heard  her  laws;  and  the  great  seas  knew  their  metes  and  bounds; 
the  earth  knew  her  road,  while  sun,  moon,  stars,  planets  and  satellites  formed  one 
harmonious  whole  in  obedience  to  the  power  of  God.  There  was  a  time  when  man 
lay  as  dumb  matter;  but,  by  the  "power  of  God"  he  became  a  "living  soul,"  to  live 
until  his  Maker  kisses  away  the  breath  of  eternity. 

We  now  enter  another  field — the  spiritual.  God  is  a  spirit;  there  is  a  spirit  in 
man  and  the  "gospel  of  Christ"  becomes  to  man  the  highway  of  holiness  back  to  the 
Father,  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Spirit  and  Heaven.  This  gospel  was  purchased  with 
heaven's  richest  treasure.  Her  vault's  were  emptied.  All  material  things  could  be 
created  and  laws  given  for  their  control  by  the  word  of  His  power,  but  in  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  soul  it  took  the  combined  energy  of  the  trinity  and  the  life  blood  of  Christ. 
No  power  in  matter,  in  celestial,  or  terrestrial  creatures,  apart  from  God,  could  save 
one  soul  and  restore  it  to  the  likeness  and  image  of  the  blessed  Christ.  So  that  His 
spirit  could  bear  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  children  of  God,  and  if  chil- 
dren, then  heirs  of  God  and  joint  heirs  with  Christ.  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God.  Happy  moment  of  comfort  and  peace  to  the 
soul  in  its  earliest  love! 

I  love  the  gospel  of  Christ  because  it  saves,  it  saves.  It  leaps  beyond  time, 
bridges  death,  clothes  itself  with  the  garments  of  eternity,  stands  before  the  throne 
and  the  Lamb,  and  shouts,  "Salvation  to  our  God."  "Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom, 
and  thanksgiving,  and  honor,  and  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our  God  forever  and 
ever.  Amen."  There  was  a  time  when  the  chained  war  dogs  of  our  nation  were  turned 
loose,  when  the  blood  from  father,  husband,  brother  and  lover  flowed  as  freely  as  the 
water  from  a  mountain  spring.  While  the  hearts  of  mother,  wife,  sister  and  maiden 
were  bleeding  at  every  pore.  Amid  scenes  like  this  in  our  old  country  home  in  Knox 
County,  East  Tennessee,  every  night  my  mother  taught  me  to  kneel  at  her  knee  and 
lisp,  "Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep,"  and  end  my  little  prayer  with,  "God  bless  mj 
papa  wherever  he  may  be  tonight,  and  bring  him  back  safe  to  us  again."  What  did 
this  mean?  Why,  that  the  "gospel  of  Christ"  which  was  worth  so  much  to  my  mother 
amid  those  trying  years  would  be  worth  something  to  her  boy  in  years  to  come.  The 
war  is  over.  Amid  the  wreckage  my  father  gathered  together  his  neighbors  and  started 
a  Sunday  School,  while  I  trotted  every  Sunday  morning  with  my  little  hand  in  his, 
three  miles  to  be  taught  the  Divine  truth.  What  did  this  mean?  Why,  my  father 
believed  the  "gospel  of  Christ"  which  had  sustained  him  through  those  long,  weary 
years  would  be  worth  something  to  his  little  boy.  The  years  go  by.  In  the  State  of 
Texas  there  came  a  day  when  the  kind  physicians  said  my  father  must  die.  The  con- 
nection came  to  see  "Uncle  John"  and  receive  words  of  comfort  and  cheer  and  bid 
him  good  bye;  then  his  little  children;  then  the  writer,  who  was  charged  with  the 
care  of  his  mother  and  little  brothers  and  to  "meet  him  in  heaven;"  then,  last  of  all, 
the  one  who  had  shared  life's  joys  and  sorrows  with  him.  In  that  dying  hour  the 
Gospel  of  Christ  sustained  him.  It  was  all  he  had,  but.  thank  God,  it  was  all  he  needed, 
and  while  shouting  the  praises  of  God,  his  spirit  was  carried  on  ether  breezes  to  the 
Christian's  home  in  glory.  The  years  went  by.  There  came  a  day  when  mother  lay 
dying.  Her  four  boys  and  a  sister-in-law  were  near.  I  think  the  happiest  days  1  ever 
spent  on  earth  were  the  last  days  we  spent  together,  before  her  spirit  went  to  God 
and  the  angels.  We  sang;  we  talked;  we  prayed;  then  she  gave  a  parting  blessing  to 
all;  and  to  me  her  last  words  were,  "Oh,  Sammy,  Sammy,  my  son;  you  preach  the 
everlasting  'Gospel  of  Christ'  and  it  will  be  well  with  you  when  you  come  to  die."  My 
mother's  strength  in  that  hour  was  the  "Gospel  of  Christ." 

Amen  and  amen. 

May  27,  1913. 


171 


REV.   GIDEON   S.   WHITE. 
Wilson    White   was    born    June    30,    1770,    in    East   Haddon,    Conn.     He   became   a 
farmer,  near  Granville,  AVashington  County,  N.  J.     His  second  wife's  name  was  Mary 
Stebbins.     They  were  married  October  2,  1801. 

Gideon  Stebbins  White  was  the  oldest  child  of  Wilson  White.  He  was  born  in 
Granville,  Washington  County,  N.  J.,  April  12,  1803.  He  went  south  soon  after  his 
father's  death  and  completed  his  education  at  Maryville  College,  Blount  County,  Tenn. 
He  married  Mary  Eliza  Jarnagin  of  Newport,  Tenn.,  Nov.  6,  1834,  and  settled  near 
McMillan  Station,  Knox  County,  Tenn.,  where  he  had  charge  of  the  Presbyterian 
Churches  of  Washington,  Knox  County,  and  Strawberry  Plains,  Jefferson  County,  Tenn., 
for  more  than  25  years.  He  received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  1846.  He  died 
July,  1863.  His  wife,  Mary  Eliza,  was  a  daughter  of  Preston  Bynum  Jarnagin,  and 
Hester  Shields.  She  was  born  July  18,  1819,  and  died  October,  1880.  They  had  eight 
children: 

1.     Mary  Hester,  born  August  1,  1835. 

Martha  Malvinah,  born  June  25,  1837. 

Margaret  Ellen,  born  July  31,  1839. 

Elizabeth  Meek,  born  in  January,  1840. 

Gideon  Shields,  born  November  19,  1842. 

Florence  Cornelia,  born  May  27,  1848. 

Alice  Jane  Jarnagin,  born  May  13,  1850. 

Emily  Eliza,  born  November  1,   1854. 


SERMON    PREACHED    BY    REV.    GIDEON    S.    WHITE,    AT    WASHINGTON    CHURCH, 
SEPTEMBER    16,    1860. 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Stand  ye  in  the  way,  and  seek  and  ask  tor  the  old  paths 
where  is  a  good  way.  and  walk  therein,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  to  your  souls."  Genesis 
6:16. 

The  period  will  come  when  we  shall  contemplate  with  very  deep  interest  the 
events  of  human  life.  Life  is  brief  but  long  enough,  if  rightly  improved,  to  secure  all 
we  need  for  time  and  eternity.  Very  few  duly  appreciate  the  connection  between 
present  acts  and  future  results.  But  this  connection  is  inevitable,  and  the  result  is 
sure.     The  acts  in  the  formation  of  character,  in  childhood  and  in  youth,  are  to  man- 


172 

hood  and  old  age  as  seed  time  is  to  harvest.  And  thus  it  is  in  relation  to  our  religious 
view,  opinions,  acts  and  course  of  procedure.  In  the  commencement  of  lite,  special 
attention  should  be  given  to  the  subject  of  religion.  Its  knowledge  giveth  light;  its 
restraints  and  duties  tend  inevitably  to  the  formation  of  a  good,  virtuous  character. 
It  places  a  salutary  check  upon  all  the  passions  and  evil  propensities  of  human  nature, 
cherishes,  sustains  and  perfects  every  good  and  virtuous  principle.  If  any  prepara- 
tion is  neceFsary  for  the  duties,  trials,  joys  and  sorrows  of  life,  for  the  solemn  hour 
of  death,  and  the  retributions  of  the  spirit  world,  how  important  that  that  prepara- 
tion be  now  made! 

1.  Proper  attention  to  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  preparation,  adequate 
to  the  duties,  trials,  and  responsibilities  of  life,  and  make  time  and  eternity  tributary 
to  our  peace,  safety  and  felicity. 

First,  what  is  proper  attention  to  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ? 

Those  who  seldom  read  the  word  of  God,  never  bow  the  knee  in  prayer,  make 
little  or  no  effort  to  understand  the  doctrines  of  grace,  and  give  their  thoughts  and 
interests  to  the  pleasures,  enjoyments  and  interests  of  the  present  life,  is  this  proper 
attention  to  religion?  What  say  you,  my  dear  hearers:  is  this  course  of  procedure 
right,  reasonable,  rational  and  safe?  And  yet,  how  many  of  you  are  pursuing  this 
course.  It  would  seem  as  though  man  was  instinctively  a  religious  being.  In  every 
age,  in  every  country,  and  in  every  condition  of  lite,  he  has  embraced  some  system  of 
religion.  Deep  seated  in  the  human  mind  is  the  belief  that  man  is  a  sinner,  and  that 
as  such  he  can  never  be  happy,  without  reconciliation  to  God. 

It  there  are  a  variety  of  religious  systems,  all  essentially  different  from  each  other, 
then  it  is  certain  that  all  are  not  equal  here,  etc. 

In  our  day  the  rational  powers  of  man  may  find  ample  scope  in  weighing  and 
estimating  the  relative  value  of  all  the  systems  that  ever  have  prevailed  or  still  exist. 

The  Mohammedan,  the  Pagan,  the  various  counterfeits  of  the  true  religion,  and 
the  plan  of  redemption  by  grace,  have  all  been  fully  and  fairly  treated.  Their  fruits 
and  effects  have  been  seen,  felt  and  witnessed  from  generation  to  generation,  etc. 
In  relation  to  them  all  there  can  be  but  one  reasonable  and  rational  verdict.  And 
that  is,  that  all  systems  and  theories  of  religion,  except  the  religion  of  Christ  as  taught 
in  the  word  of  God,  are  false,  deceptive  and  ruinous. 

"Stand  ye  in  the  way  and  see."  Test  the  Christian  religion.  Take  not  the  testimony 
of  others.  Bring  your  own  heart  under  its  assimilating,  purifying,  elevating  and  saving 
power.  Prove  and  test  the  love  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  After  you  "have  tested  the 
good  word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come,"  occupy  the  witness  stand 
and  tell  us  what  you  think  of  Christ,  of  the  principles  of  the  doctrines  of  Christ,  of  His 
ability  to  pardon  sins,  to  purify  the  soul,  to  lead  you  in  the  paths  of  peace  and  crown 
you  in  glory  at  last.  etc. 

"Ask  for  the  old  paths,  where  is  the  good  way,  and  walk  therein."  Many  of  the 
systems  of  religion  boast  of  antiquity  and  of  great  age.  The  Mohammedan  delusion 
goes  back  to  the  seventh  century. 

Paganism  has  still  an  earlier  date.  The  self  righteous  scheme  of  morality  as  a 
ground  of  justification  before  God  seems  to  reach  still  further  back.  Its  first  budding 
may  have  been  our  first  parents'  fig  leaf  patch-work  to  clothe  themselves. 

"Its  most  beautiful  attire,  when  substituted  tor  grace  and  love  in  the  heart, 
benevolence  in  the  life,  the  righteousness  which  is  by  faith,  is  nothing  better  than 
patchwork,  moth-eaten.  The  smooth,  bland,  superficial  scheme  of  universal  salvation, 
'nferentially  drawn  from  the  tact  that  Christ  made  an  atonement  for  all,  goes  still 
further  back.  Its  first  appearance  and  promulgation  was  "in  the  insolvent  harangue 
to  which  our  mother  Eve  listened  while  yet  in  the  garden,  before  the  fall. 

Redemption  by  grace  is  of  still  greater  antiquity.  Before  time  commenced  its 
evolution,  or  man  was  made  in  the  image  of  God,  or  an  angel  had  entered  upon  its 
mission  as  a  ministering  spirit.  Kven  at  that  early  period  redemption  by  grace,  its  pro- 
visions, powers,  agencies,  influences,  and  glorious  results  had  their  existence  in  the 
divine  mind.  The  development  and  completion  of  this  great,  grand  and  glorious  work 
required  the  lapse  of  time.  But  the  lapse  of  time  is  not  tor  experiment  or  to  test  the 
validity  of  grace,  nor  for  any  precautionary  tneai-rure  to  guard  against  failure.  There 
is  no  failure  in  God's  plans,  purposes  and  works.  His  plan  of  salvation  is  infallible. 
"Stand  ye  in  the  way  and  see."  Place  yourselvts  in  the  position  where  grace  may 
reach  your  case.  Be  not  rebellious  or  high  minded,  but  tear.  etc.  Observe  the  move- 
ments of  providence  in  the  dispensations  of  grace.  Inquire  for  the  truth,  seek  the  old 
paths  or  practical  piety,  entire  confidence  in  God's  humility  and  devotion,  and  walk 
therein. 

"Where  is  the  good  way,  the  way  that  leadeth  to  Mount  Zion  above?"  We  answer 
it  is  the  way  of  luactical  holiness,  a  life  spent  in  the  service  of  God.  This  course  of 
procedure  is  right,  it  is  good  and  profitable  at  all  times.  This  is  coming  up  to  the 
requirements  of  the  gospel.  "Thus  live,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  for  your  souls."  This 
mode  and  manner  of  life  makes  all  events  productive  and  good.  Such  may  say,  "Be- 
hold, God  is  my  salvation;   I  will  trust  and  be  not  afraid."    Isaiah  12:2. 


173 

A    BRIEF    HISTORY    OK    THE    WASHINGTON     PRESBYTERIAN    CHURCH,    1802    TO 
1902,    BY    REV.    A.    J.    COILE. 


WASHINGTON    PRESBYTERIAN    CHURCH,    ORGANIZED    1S02. 
INTRODUCTION. 

The  underlying  idea  in  any  history  is  narration  ot  events.  History  takes  into 
account  not  only  events,  but  also  their  causes;  hence,  then,  history  is  the  casual  nar- 
rative of  events.  But  this  definition  is  too  broad  for  our  present  purpose.  We  have  to 
do  only  with  the  actions  of  human  beings,  and  so  in  a  restricted  sense  history  is  the 
casual  narrative  of  human  activity.  But  so  is  biography,  and  we  must  not  fail  to 
distinguish  between  the  two.  for  to  another  is  given  the  task  of  preparing  the  biogra- 
phy of  the  leaders  of  this  movement. 

Biography  contemplates  man  as  an  individual  while  history  contemplates  him 
as  humanity,  as  man  in  society.  Religious  history,  or  church  history,  regards  man  as 
a  member  of  a  divine  society,  and  in  his  relations  to  both  God  and  his  fellow  man. 


The  history  which  I  am  to  write  is,  THE  CASUAL  NARRATIVE  OF  THE  RE- 
LIGIOUS ACTIVITIES  OP  THE  SOCIETY  OF  MEN  KNOWN  AS  THE  WASHING- 
TON PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH.  It  is  no  easy  task  which  has  been  assigned,  for 
the  reason  that  the  Sessional  Records  of  nearly  half  the  period  have  been  lost. 

Fortunately,  a  complete  file  of  the  Records  of  Union  Presbytery  is  still  preserved, 
and  from  these  some  facts  of  this  early  history  have  been  culled.  The  first  reference 
to  the  work  at  this  place  is  in  the  minutes  of  Union  Presbytery  held  at  "Eusebia  Meet- 
ing House,  28  May,  1802,"  and  is  as  follows: 

"A  petition  from  sundry  the  inhabitants  of  the  upper  end  of  Grassy  Valley  pray- 
ing for  supplies  was  handed  in  and  read."  At  the  same  meeting  Isaac  Anderson  and 
Matthew  Donnell  were  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel.  These  two  men  were  appointed 
to  supply  in  our  vacancies  betwixt  this  and  our  next  stated  meeting  and  to  notice 
particularly  in  their  circuits  Tennessee,  Shunem,  Popular  Creek  and  the  petitioners 
in  the  upper  end  of  the  Valley.  Same  date,  "Rev.  Samuel  Carrick  is  appointed  to 
preach  to  the  petitioners  in  the  upper  end  of  Grassy  Valley  and  to  organize  them  and 
report  at  our  next  meeting." 


174 

lu  the  Presbytery  of  Union  at  Knoxville,  September  6,  1802,  "Mr.  Carrick  reports 
that  he  had  preached  to  the  people  in  the  head  of  Grassy  Valley  as  appointed  at  our 
last.  That  the  people  gave  their  congregation  the  name  of  Washington  and  have 
nominated  four  representatives."  These  representatives  were  undoubtedly  the  first 
bench  of  Ruling  Elders,  and  it  is  almost  sure  that  they  were  Esq.  James  Havin,  Henry 
Roberts,  Joseph  Broady,  and  John  Glass. 

On  the  day  above  named,  September  6,  1802,  "A  call  was  given  in  for  Mr.  Anderson 
from  the  congregation  of  Washington  for  one-half  of  his  labors  for  one  year,  accom- 
panied with  a  subscription  of  184  dollars." 

This  was  a  very  liberal  subscription  for  the  infant  church  at  that  early  period 
when  incomes  were  meagre  and  salaries  seldom  large.  It  also  speaks  well  for  this 
congregation  that  at  a  subsequent  meeting  of  Presbytery,  April  10,  1804,  there  is 
recorded  these  words:  "Esq.  Havin  reports  that  Washington  Congregation  has  settled 
up  with  Mr.  Anderson  except  the  amount  of  about  $15.00." 

At  the  same  meeting  of  Presbytery  at  which  the  call  was  extended  to  Mr.  Anderson 
to  become  a  pastor  of  the  church  the  record  is  further  made  that  "Jlr.  Anderson  is 
appointed  to  prepare  a  discourse  on  Luke  13;  3  as  a  part  of  the  ordination  trial  to  be 
delivered  at  our  next.  Presbytery  agree  to  ordain  Mr.  Anderson  at  our  next  session  in 
concurrence  with  the  call  accepted  by  him  from  Washington. 

"Mr.  Blackburn  is  appointed  to  preach  the  ordination  sermon.  Mr.  Remsey  to 
preside  at  the  ordination,  and  Mr.  Henderson  to  give  the  charge." 

The  first  church  house,  the  "old  log  church,"  as  it  was  afterward  called,  must  have 
been  built  during  or  prior  to  this  first  year  of  tlie  church's  life,  for  the  records  of  the 
Presbytery  have  this  entry:  "Washington  Meeting  House,  November  25,  1802.  The 
Presbytery  of  Union  met.  The  Presbytery  was  opened  with  a  sermon  by  Mr.  Anderson 
on  the  subject  assigned  him  at  our  last.  Began  with  prayer.  Mr.  Ramsey  in  the  chair 
according  to  appointment. 

"Thursday  morning,  26  Nov.,  Mr.  Blackburn  having  preached  the  ordination  ser- 
mon as  ordered  at  our  last.  Presbytery  proceeded  to  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Anderson 
and,  he  having  answered  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  judicature  the  questions  usually 
I'ut  to  licentiates  in  such  cases.  Presbytery  did  solemnly  ordain  him  to  the  office  of 
the  gospel  ministry  by  prayer  and  the  imposition  of  hands,  and  he  accordingly  took 
his  seat  as  a  member  of  this  Presbytery,  and  the  congregation  of  Washington  received 
him  as  their  minister  by  their  representatives.  One  year  later  the  congregation  of 
Washington  Church  extended  another  call  to  Mr.  Anderson  for  his  pastoral  services, 
but  the  Presbytery  replied  that  it  'contemplates  the  installation  of  Mr.  Anderson  as 
still  existing  and  its  provisions  effective.'  He  continued  as  pastor  till  some  time  in 
1812,  when  he  removed  to  Maryville  to  take  charge  of  the  New  Providence  Church. 

The  records  of  these  years  are  very  brief — only  an  occasional  mention  in  the 
minutes  of  Union  Presbytery. 

On  the  21st  of  April,  1807,  Presbytery  met  at  Harmony  Meeting  House.  At  this 
meeting  Mr.  Anderson  reported  that  in  Washington  Church  there  were  66  members  in 
full  communion  April,  1806,  and  that  8  had  been  added  during  the  year  and  two  had 
died,  making  a  total  then  in  full  communion  of  72. 

Also  that  14  had  been  baptized  since  last  April. 

April  12,  1808,  "Abel  Pearson,  a  young  man  of  good  moral  character  and  literary 
qualifications  was  taken  under  the  care  of  the  Presbytery.  Mr.  Pearson  was  at  this 
time  a  member  of  Washington  Church,  and  was  introduced  to  the  Presbytery  by  Mr. 
Anderson." 

In  1809  the  only  item  recorded  is  that  the  congregation  is  in  arrearage  $55.00. 

This  is  about  all  that  is  known  of  the  church  life  during  this  first  pastorate 
What  may  almost  be  regarded  as  a  part  of  the  church  life  was  Union  Academy,  estab- 
lished and  maintained  by  Mr.  .\nderson.  It  was  situated  three  miles  southwest  of 
the  church  near  Dr.  Anderson's  home.  He  was  the  sole  instructor  and  a  large  number 
of  young  men  were  prepared  for  usefulness  in  the  various  spheres  of  life.  One  of  theso 
pupils  was  afterward  Governor  Reynolds  of  Illinois,  who  in  his  "Life  and  Times"  spoke 
very   complimentary   words  concerning  the   Academy   and   its   distinguished   teacher. 

There  is  a  statement  by  Dr.  ."Anderson's  biographer  to  the  effect  that  he  derived 
his  worldly  support,  tor  the  most  part,  from  his  school  and  farm. 

It  is  generally  supposed  that  Dr.  Anderson  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  John  McCamp- 
bell,  one  of  the  sons  of  the  Church,  but  of  this  fact  I  can  find  no  proof.  If  Mr. 
McCampbell  served  the  church  at  all  it  was  only  for  a  short  time,  one  or  two  years 
at  most. 

There  is  a  period  here  of  about  fifteen  years,  from  1812  to  1827,  during  which  time 
we  are  unable  to  find  anything  to  indicate  who  the  ministerial  supply  was.  Indeed 
there  are  strong  indications  that  the  pulpit  was  vacant  for  the  greater  part  of  this  time. 

April  19.  1816,  Washington  Church  i)aid  its  Presbyterial  fund  of  $2.25.  but  from 
an  order  of  that  date  seems  to  have  been  without  a  pastor. 

At  three  successive  Presbyteries,  April,  1819,  October,  1819,  April,  1820,  Mr.  Abel 
Pearson,  a  licentiate,  was  ordered  to  supply  Washington  Church  for  two  or  three 
Sabbaths. 


175 

September  23,  1820,  a  minute  ot  the  Presbytery  runs,  "Application  being  made  for 
the  administration  of  a  sacrament  in  Washington  Church;  therefore  ordered  that  Rev. 
Isaac  Anderson  and  the  Rev.  John  MoCampbell  administer  the  sacrament  of  the 
Supper  in  that  church  between  this  and  the  next  stated  session  of  the  Presbytery. 

At  the  fall  meeting  of  the  Presbytery,  1822,  application  was  made  by  Mr.  Samuel 
Craig,  a  ruling  elder  from  Washington  Church,  for  supplies. 

April  14,  1824,  Mr,  Joseph  Meek  made  application  for  the  administration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  in  Washington  Church.  The  request  was  granted  and  it  was  ordered 
that  Messrs.  Anderson  and  McCampbell  attend  to  the  same  between  this  and  our  next 
stated  meeting." 

In  the  spring  of  182.5  a  similar  request  was  made  and  the  order  of  the  Presbytery 
was  "that  Mr.  Anderson  administer  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  between  this 
and  our  next  regular  meeting,  and  that  Messrs.  Sawtell  and  Eagleton  assist  in  preach- 
ing on  that  occasion." 

From  the  above  quotations,  taken  from  the  records  of  Union  Presbytery,  it  is 
quite  clear  that  the  church  had  neither  pastor  nor  regular  supply  from  1819  to  1S2G 
or  1827. 

At  the  spring  meeting  of  Presbytery,  April  29,  1828.  Washington  Church  reported 
that  it  had  enjoyed  the  ministerial  labors  of  Rev.  Elijah  M.  Eagleton  for  the  past  year 
and  that  the  subscription  for  his  services  was  $70.00,  and  that  $48.00  had  been  paid. 

Mr.  Eagleton  served  the  church  as  Stated  Supply  tor  five  years.  One  or  two  mem- 
bers still  living  remember  him  distinctly.  It  was  during  these  five  years  that  the 
Brick  Church  was  builded.  I  have  no  direct  information  as  to  the  exact  date,  but 
believe  it  to  have  been  commenced  in  the  spring  or  summer  of  1829,  as  on  March  22  of 
that  year  David  Adair,  Isaac  McCampbell,  and  William  A.  McCampbell  executed  to 
the  Trustees  of  Washington  Church  a  deed  to  the  land  upon  which  the  said  church 
was  erected.  These  Trustees  were  Robert  McCampbell,  .losiah  Sawyers,  James 
McCampbell  and  Reuben  Ricket.  The  description  of  this  realty  closes  with  the  words, 
■  containing  two  acres  be  the  same  more  or  less." 

There  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  nothing  to  indicate  the  cost  of  this  house  of  worship. 
It  was  a  plain,  substantial  brick  30x40  feet,  with  a  very  high,  boxed-up  pulpit,  and 
was  seated  w-ith  two  rows  of  old-fashioned  pews.  This  house,  though  large  enough  to 
hold  a  good  sized  congregation,  was  utterly  inadequate  for  sacramental  and  other 
special  occasions,  and  so  a  shed  30x60  feet  was  constructed  at  the  west  end  of  the 
church  This  was  often  more  than  full.  Indeed  I  have  been  told  that  during  Mr. 
White's  pastorate  people  had  been  known  to  stand  at  least  ten  deep  all  around  the 
three  sides  of  this  shed.  Those  sacramental  occasions  were  a  great  part  of  the  church 
life  of  the  early  period  of  our  history.  They  lasted  for  four  days  and  usually  two  or 
three  preachers  were  in  attendance  and  assisted  the  pastor  in  the  preaching  and  other 
services.  People  came  from  long  distances  and  the  face  of  the  earth  seemed  covered 
with  horses,  wagons,  and  other  vehicles.  The  preaching  was  powerful  and  was  often 
accompanied  by  conviction  of  sin  upon  the  part  of  the  hearers,  and  at  almost  every 
communion  service  "believers  were  added."  The  first  roll  of  communicants  available 
was  made  out  November  1,  1831.  This  roll  contained  111  names,  and  is  headed  by  the 
name  of  John  Sawyers.  There  appears  also  the  family  name  of  McCampbell,  Graham, 
Patterson,  Hickle,  Forgey,  Roberts,  Craig,  Ingram,  Burton,  Meek,  Douglass,  Davidson, 
Harris,  Anderson,  White,  Berry,  Clyburn,  Foust,  Yardly,  Cassidie,  Everette,  Edmiston, 
Rickets,  Carmichael,  Thompson,  Love,  Magget,  Mitchel,  Crawford,  and  several  persons 
of  colour. 

Mr.  Eagleton  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  William  A.  McCampbell,  in  April,  1832.  Dur- 
ing this  year  there  seems  to  have  been  a  gracious  revival  and  31  names  were  added  to 
the  roll  All  of  these  were  received  "on  examination."  In  the  list  are  found  the  names 
of  John  S.  Craig  and  John  B.  Meek,  both  of  whom  afterward  became  honored  ministers 
of  the  gospel.  There  is  at  this  point  one  item  I  would  love  to  pass  in  silence,  but  it  is 
the  province  of  the  historian  to  record  facts,  whether  pleasing  or  otherwise. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Presbytery,  April  3,  1833.  "The  Elders  of  Washington  Church 
reported  that  the  Rev.  William  A.  McCampbell  had  preached  regularly  one-third  of 
his  time,  for  which  service  they  had  promised  $42.00  and  had  paid  $6.00.  Whereupon 
it  was  resolved,  that  in  the  view  of  this  Presbytery,  the  Church  of  Washington  have 
been  culpably  negligent  in  the  amount  they  have  promised,  and  pa-'d,  for  the  support 
of  the  gospel.  Surely  a  church  consisting  of  140  members  could  raise  more  than 
$42.00,  if  they  valued  the  gospel  and  its  ordinances.  And  we  do  recommend  to  that 
church  to  consider  whether  they  are  not  offending  God  and  grieving  His  Holy  Spirit 
by  such  negligence,  and  that  a  copy  of  this  minute  be  laid  before  the  Session  of  that 
church  by  Mr.  Meek,  their  representative." 

We  are  not  surprised  now  to  learn  that  Mr.  McCampbell  only  remained  one  year 
longer  in  charge  of  the  church. 


176 

He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  James  S.  Rea,  who  was  ordained  April  3.  1834.  and 
about  the  same  time  took  charge  of  Washington  Church  as  Stated  Supply.  This  re- 
lation only  lasted  one  year,  and  we  have  nothing  of  importance  to  note  during  the  time. 

We  have  come  now  to  the  first  third  of  the  century,  and  will  note  before  passing 
the  Ruling  Elders  who  have  served  up  to  this  time.  Besides  the  five  already  mentioned 
in  the  early  part  of  this  paper,  there  are  to  be  added  for  this  period  the  names  of 
Andrew  McCampbell,  Samuel  Craig,  Col.  James  Anderson,  John  Kain.  Samuel 
McCampbell,  Joseph  Meek,  "Red"  James  McCampbell,  "Little"  Jim  McCampbell.  and 
William  Ingram.  I  am  not  able  to  tell  just  when  any  of  these  men  were  ordained  or 
how  long  they  served,  but  I  find  some  of  them  representing  their  church  in  Presbytery 
at  the  following  dates: 

Andrew  McCampbell,  1816. 

Samuel  Craig,  1822. 

Joseph  Meek  and  James  Anderson,  1823. 

John  Kain,  1834. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1835,  the  Church  entered  upon  a  new  era  of  its 
history.  Rev.  Gideon  S.  White,  a  native  of  the  state  of  New  Jersey,  took  charge  of  the 
church  as  Stated  Supply. 

He  had  been  ordained  five  years  before  and  brought  to  the  new  work  the  strength 
of  a  vigorous  and  active  manhood,  fully  consecrated  to  the  service  of  his  Lord.  He 
had  to  begin  with  a  Church  with  a  membership  of  about  140  and  a  strong  bench 
of  Elders  to  support  his  efforts.  For  something  more  than  28  years  he  remained  in 
■the  place  where  he  always  felt  he  had  been  planted  by  God,  and  only  went  away  when 
God  called  him  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  reward  for  labors  abundant.  Mr.  White  at 
first  served  Saint  Paul  and  New  Market  churches  in  connection  with  Washington,^ 
giving  to  each  one-third  of  his  time. 

In  1843  a  change  was  made  by  which  Washington  Church  was  to  have  his  services 
for  halt  the  time.  The  amount  of  the  salary  promised  at  that  time  was  $114.50,  of 
which,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  $90.50  had  been  paid. 

In  1851  the  salary  promised  was  $152.05,  and  amount  paid  $154.08. 

Valuable  records  are  missing  from  this  period,  but  enough  can  be  supplied  to 
show  that  the  pastorate  of  Mr.  White  was  a  fruitful  one.  The  first  person  received 
into  the  Washington  Church  under  his  pastorate  was  Mrs.  Jlary  E.  White,  May  25, 
1835.     She  joined  by  certificate  and  was     the  pastor's  wife. 

During  the  entire  period  he  welcomed  more  than  400  persons  to  this  church  alone, 
and  nearly  all  of  them  joined  upon  profession  of  their  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 

While  there  were  additions  at  nearly  every  communion  service,  there  were  several 
years  of  special  revival  interest  and  ingathering. 

In  1840  there  were  21  additions;  in  1842  there  were  24,  and  in  1844  the  number 
was  27.  In  1851  the  accessions  reached  37,  and  four  years  later  45  names  were  added. 
In  1858  the  additions  were  35  and  in  1860  there  were  20. 

I  have  heard  that  at  these  meetings  when  workers  were  needed  that  the  Christian 
mothers  sometimes  put  their  small  children  in  the  old  roomy  pulpit,  where  they  were 
securely  shut  in,  and  then  went  themselves  among  the  inquirers  to  instruct  them  in 
the  way  of  life.  1  have  also  heard  that  these  mothers  in  Israel  sometimes  shouted  to 
the  praise  of  God  when  some  loved  one  was  converted.  I  do  not  wonder  if  such 
were  true. 

There  was  one  thing  remarkable  about  the  congregation  during  these  years.  The 
families  were  greatly  blessed  in  babies  and  these  were  faithfully  presented  for  bap- 
tism, as  the  records  will  indicate.  In  the  report  to  Presbytery,  .-Vpril  1,  1851.  the  total 
membership  was  given  as  136.  and  infant  baptism  25.  The  following  year  16  adults 
and  9  infant  baptisms  are  reported.  During  the  next  two  years  18  more  of  the  little 
ones  were  brought  into  covenant  relation  in  the  church. 

The  last  time  Mr.  White  performed  the  beautiful  rite  of  infant  baptism  was 
May  24,  1863,  when  he  baptised  Samuel  Alexander  Cole,  Joseph  Meek  McCampbell, 
Alexander  Frelinghuysen  Thompson,  Hester  More  McCampbell  and  Rebecca  Eliza- 
beth Stoffle. 

It  may  be  asked  what  were  the  special  organizations  within  the  church  during 
that  period.  There  was  no  young  people's  society,  no  woman's  aid  society  or  mission- 
ary society  tor  women  or  men.  There  was,  from  an  early  date,  a  good  Sunday  School 
but  of  this  I  can  not  tell  much,  since  the  records  are  not  available.  Hut  there  is  one 
organization  of  which  1  wish  to  speak,  and  that  is  the  ".Mothers'  Meetings"  which  were 
held  from  house  to  house.  How  often  I  do  not  know,  but  from  Mrs.  James  .McCamp- 
bell, I  have  the  fact.  She  says  she  well  remembers  the.se  meetings,  and  that  her 
mother,  Mrs.  White,  was  asked  to  get  the  names  of  all  the  baptized  children  of  the 
church  who  were  not  yet  communicants,  and  have  them  ready  at  the  meeting  to  be 
held  at  her  house.  Mrs.  McCampbell  was  then  a  young  girl  and  was  curious  to  know 
what  was  to  be  done  with  those  names,  so  when  the  meeting  began  she  climbed  up  b.\ 
a  window  outside  and  saw  .Xunt  Hetsy  McCampbell  spread  out  the  long  list  before  her 


177 

and  then  she  heard  her  pray  for  them  one  by  one  and  ask  that  God  would  speedily 
convert  them  and  save  them  from  sin.  She  says  she  was  greatly  impressed  when  she 
heard  her  own  name  and  that  of  her  brother,  sisters  and  friends.  A  more  potent 
factor  in  church  history  than  this  has  not  been  recorded,  and  the  effect  followed  as 
might  have  been  anticipated. 

The  last  meeting  of  the  Session  which  was  presided  over  by  Mr.  White  was  held 
in  the  church  September  6,  1862,  at  which  time  Elder  S.  D.  Cole  was  appointed  to 
attend  the  meeting  of  Presbytery  to  be  held  in  Maryville,  September  19.  Mr.  Cole  at 
that  meeting  met  Rev.  W.  H.  Lyle,  then  a  licentiate  of  the  Presbytery,  and  engaged 
him  to  come  and  assist  Mr.  White  as  pastor,  his  health  being  then  so  feeble  that  he 
was  no  longer  able  to  perform  the  arduous  work. 

It  was  understood  that  Mr.  White  should  now  do  as  he  pleased.  If  at  any  time 
he  felt  able  to  preach  he  should  do  so,  otherwise  Mr.  Lyle  would  do  the  preaching.  I 
do  not  know  that  Mr.  White  ever  preached  again,  I  rather  think  not.  He  died  July 
27,  1863,  and  Mr.  Lyle  continued  in  charge  of  the  church  until  1866.  Although  the 
time  of  his  service  was  that  of  the  great  Civil  War,  yet  it  was  one  of  great  spiritual 
blessing.  In  1865  one  of  the  greatest  revivals  in  the  history  of  the  church  was  ex- 
perienced, resulting  in  5.5  additions  to  the  membership  of  the  church,  a  large  pro- 
portion of  whom  were  the  baptized  children  of  the  church.  The  record  is  a  seal  to 
the  faithfulness  of  a  covenant  keeping  God,  and  at  the  same  time  a  tribute  to  those 
mothers  who  thought  it  worth  while  to  assemble  together  and  pray  by  name  for  their 
children  already  given  in  covenant  to  God.  Give  us  more  such  mothers'  meetings  and 
there  will  be  more  joy  over  saved  boys  and  girls,  and  less  regret  over  children  gone, 
astray. 

One  thing  that  impresses  me  as  I  scan  the  records  of  these  years  of  the  Civil 
strife,  1861-1865,  not  one  thing  is  recorded  to  indicate  that  there  was  any  divisions, 
any  strife,  any  unpleasantness,  even,  in  Washington  Church.  Indeed,  from  the  church 
records  you  could  never  tell  that  the  country  had  been  involved  in  a  bloody  war. 

Before  passing  to  the  last  period  of  our  history,  let  me  mention  the  Ruling  Elders 
who  were  chosen  and  ordained  during  the  middle  period: 

Preston  J.  Lee,  ordained  prior  to  April  8,  1841,  at  which  time  he  represented 
the  church  in  Presbytery. 

Hugh  F.  Crawford,  ordained  prior  to  1851,  and  serving  continuously  till  his  death, 
July  14,  1885. 

James  C.  Sawyers,  ordained  1858. 

Sampson  D.  Cole,  ordained  1858;   died  April  20,  1874. 

William  E.  A.  Meek,  ordained  1858;   resigned  and  moved  to  Kansas,  1872. 

J.  J.  A.  Thompson,  ordained  1859;   died  July  4,  1890. 

The  church  at  the  close  of  this  period  had  about  reached  the  height  of  its  pros- 
perity. There  was  reported,  April,  1866.  188  members.  The  Reciprocal  report  of  the 
same  date  stated  that  the  church  had  paid  Rev.  W.  H.  Lyle  $319  for  one-half  of  his 
time  for  the  year  1865. 

Mr.  Lyle  closed  his  labors  with  the  church  December  30,  1865. 

The  Third — and  final — period  of  this  history,  begins  January  1,  1866.  when  Rev.  E. 
N.  Sawtell  took  charge  of  the  work  as  Stated  Supply.  His  term  of  service  was  seven 
years.  There  were  additions  on  profession  of  faith  nearly  every  year,  but  no  marked 
revival  occurred  during  his  service.  On  the  other  hand  the  roll  of  the  church  was 
revised  and  names  of  members  long  absent  dropped,  thus  reducing  the  membership  so 
that  April  1,  1871,  only  154  names  were  reported  to  Presbytery. 

About  this  time,  also,  the  removals  became  more  numerous.  Indeed,  from  this 
time  on  a  stream  has  flown  out,  most  of  the  time  a  little  larger  than  that  which 
flowed  in. 

The  first  record  I  find  to  indicate  the  number  in  the  Sunday  School  is  in  the 
statistical  report  of  April  21,  1867,  when  the  whole  number  is  given  as  50.  One  year 
later  the  Sunday  School  membership  was  reported  as  65.  Again,  two  years  later,  at 
100,  and  April  9,  1871,  the  last  year  of  the  first  term  of  service  by  Mr.  Sawtell,  at  125. 

Rev.  E.  N.  Sawtell  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Ebenezer  S.  Heron  in  the  early  part  of 
1872,  continuing  seven  years.  In  the  first  year  of  his  pastorate  there  was  a  gracious 
revival,  and  40  persons  were  welcomed,  upon  profession  of  faith  In  Christ,  into  the 
communion  of  the  church.  Among  the  names  of  those  who  joined  at  this  time  are  some 
who  are  prominent  in  the  church  today,  and  others  who  are  in  churches  in  the  city. 
During  this  pastorate,  in  the  year  1874.  the  present  church  edifice  was  built.  This  is 
spoken  of  by  the  members  as  the  "New  Church."  and  is  a  frame  structure  36x72  feet, 
shingle  roof,  erected  at  a  cost  of  $3,100,  of  which  the  "Board  of  Church  Erection," 
New  York  City,  contributed  a  generous  amount. 

In  1877  Mr.  Heron  was  assisted  in  evangelistic  services  by  Rev.  Nathan  Bachman, 
and  the  church  was  greatly  quickened.  Some  old  difficulties  between  church  members 
were  blotted  out  and  a  large  number  of  accessions  made. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Alexander's  "History  of  the  Synod  of  Tennessee"  says  there  were  40 
additions  this  year,  but  from  the  records  of  the  Session  we  can  only  make  out  29. 

Notwithstanding    the    large    number    of   additions    to    the    membership    during    Mr. 


178 

Heron's  term  of  service,  there  were  reported  at  its  close  only  100  communicants.  The 
church  was  constantly  losing  its  substantial  members  by  removal.  It  was  during  this 
time,  in  the  year  1872,  that  the  Kansas  Colony,  from  which  the  church  of  Dillon  was 
formed,  withdrew. 

In  1880  and  1881  Rev.  James  B.  Porter  had  charge  of  the  church  as  Stated  Supply 
and  the  church  was  blessed  with  an  ingathering  of  about  20  members  during  the 
former  year. 

Rev.  C.  C.  Hembre  was  Stated  Supply  for  the  six  months  closing  December  31. 
1881. 

In  the  spring  of  1882  the  Session  again  asked  Rev.  E.  N.  Sawtell  to  take  charge 
of  the  church  as  Stated  Supply,  which  he  did,  remaining  with  the  church  two  years 
this  time,  making  the  entire  time  that  he  filled  the  pulpit  to  be  nine  years.  From 
September,  1884,  to  April,  1885,  the  pulpit  was  again  vacant:  at  this  time  the  services 
of  William  C.  Broady,  a  student,  were  secured  for  four  months,  the  time  of  his 
vacation. 

Rev.  William  C.  Clemens  was  Stated  Supply  from  April.  1886,  till  October  3.  1886. 
when  he  resigned  to  accept  the  Chair  of  Greek  in  Greeneville  and  Tusculum  College. 
The  last  two  named,  I  believe,  were  both  grandsons  of  Joseph  Broady,  one  of  the 
original  Ruling  Elders  in  1802. 

Rev.  David  A.  Heron  became  Stated  Supply  in  1888  and  on  May  4,  1889,  he  was 
installed  pastor.  In  the  call  to  Mr.  Heron,  the  church  promises  to  pay  him  the  sum 
of  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars  in  regular  quarterly  payments  during  the  time 
of  his  continuing  their  regular  pastor. 

This  relation  was  dissolved  by  Presbytery,  January  2.5,  1891.  much  to  the  regret 
of  the  congregation,  to  allow  Mr.  Heron  to  accept  a  call  to  the  Glendale  Church, 
Presbytery  of  Cincinnati. 

On  June  1,  of  the  same  year.  Rev.  Edgar  C.  Mason  became  Stated  Supply,  con- 
tinuing till  January  24,  1894,  when  his  resignation  was  accepted  and  he  removed  to  the 
Presbytery  of  Kingston  to  take  charge  of  the  Bethel  Church.  Kingston,  Tenn. 

There  was  no  regular  pulpit  supply  for  the  greater  part  of  1894.  About  the  first 
of  May,  1895,  James  L.  Jewell,  a  licentiate  of  Holston  Presbytery,  began  to  preach  to 
the  Washington  Church  for  one-half  of  his  time.  This  continued  for  18  months  when 
Mr.  Jewell  returned  to  the  Seminary  to  complete  his  Theological  course.  After  this 
time  the  Rev.  P.  M.  Bartlett,  D.  D.,  preached  twice  a  month  until  his  death,  October 
22,  1901.  His  son,  William  T..  Bartlett,  a  theological  student,  took  up  his  father's  work 
and  carried  it  on  in  a  very  satisfactory  manner  until  September  15.  1902,  when  he 
resigned  to  resume  his  studies  in  the  theological  seminary. 

During  the  one  hundred  years,  eighteen  ministers  have  served  the  church,  and  of 
this  eighteen  only  two,  so  far  as  I  can  tell,  were  installed  pastors.  These  two  were 
Rev.  Isaac  Anderson,  November  26,  1802,  and  Rev.  David  A.  Heron.  May  4,  1S89.  Three 
of  the  number  served  six  months  or  less,  and  one.  Rev.  Gideon  S.  White,  more  than 
28  years. 

The  Elders  of  the  last  period,  1866-1902,  were: 

William  A.  Anderson,  ordained  October  17,  1874. 

Byron   Burton,   ordained   October   17.   1874. 
.     S.  V.   Stoffel,  ordained  June  27,  1880. 

William  M.  Harris,  ordained  June  27,  1880. 

John  B.   M.  Roberts,  oi'dained  June  27.  1880. 

William  P.  Roberts,  ordained  October  11.  1891. 

Charles  G.  Thompson,  ordained  October  11,  1891. 

J.  N.  Morton,  installed  May  4,  1902. 

There  have  been  in  all  29  Ruling  Elders,  some  of  whom  have  had  a  long  term  of 
service  extending  over  a  period  of  about  40  years. 

The  first  Deacons  were  elected  in  1870,  and  were  R.  N.  Roberts  and  Byron  Burton. 
If  they  were  ordained,  the  records  fail  to  note  the  fact.     The  subsequent  Deacons  are: 

Samuel  K.  Harris,  ordained  October  17,  1874. 

Franklin   Roberts,  ordained  October  17,  1874. 

J.  Harvey  Smith,  ordained  October  17.  1874. 

G.  S.  Anderson,  date  of  ordination  unknown. 

C.  G.  Thompson,  ordained  December  14.  1890. 

William  F.  Roberts,  ordained  December  14,  1890. 

A.  F,   Thompson,  ordained   May  4.   1902. 

James  Cole,  ordained  May  4.  1902. 

During  the  past  20  years,  which  we  have  so  hurriedly  passed  over,  there  has 
been  no  general  revival.  The  number  received  into  the  church  in  that  time  has  been 
a  little  less  than  100.  The  whole  number  of  communicants  al  present  is  85,  or  a  net 
loss  of  15  in  these  last  20  years.  The  best  that  1  can  determine  from  the  rolls  as  they 
now  are,  1  think  that  the  total  number  who  have  been  connected  with  the  Washington 
Church  is  between   1,000  and   1,200. 


179 

MOTHER   OF  CHURCHES. 

Three  churches  have  been  organized  from  the  Washington  Church.  The  first  one 
was  Spring  Place,  organized  1842  by  Rev.  Gideon  S.  White,  then  pastor  at  Washington. 
Nearly,  if  not  quite,  the  entire  membership  of  this  new  church  was  drawn  from  the 
mother  church.  The  Spring  Place  Church  has  lived  and  has  a  splendid  history  of  its 
own,  now  numbering  just  about  as  many  in  its  communion  as  Washington. 

The  second  to  be  organized  from  members  of  this  church  was  Mount  Carmel, 
October  27,  1860.  This  enterprise  drew,  at  the  time  of  its  organization,  32  members 
from  the  old  church.  The  life  of  this  church  was  not  a  long  one.  The  cause  of  its 
death  seems  to  have  been  the  bitterness  engendered  during  the  strife  of  1861-186."). 
April  10,  1S6.5,  four  of  the  former  members  of  that  church  came  back  to  the  old  church 
and  by  act  of  the  Session  were  received  without  letters,  as  there  was  no  existing 
Session  at  Mount  Carmel. 

The  third  organization  was  formed  at  Dillon,  Kansas,  entirely,  I  have  been  told, 
from  members  drawn  from  the  old  church.  Most  of  these  were  dismissed  by  letter, 
March  17,  1872,  and  included  Mrs.  Mary  E.  White,  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Meek,  T.  Luann  Meek, 
Margaret  E.  Meek,  Joseph  A.  Roberts,  G.  C.  Sawtell,  A.  J.  J.  White,  and  Ruling  Elder 
William  E.  A.  Meek. 

There  is  another  church  which  is  either  a  daughter  or  a  granddaughter  of  the  old 
church,  viz:  Shannondale,  organized  November,  1886.  It  drew  quite  a  number  of  mem- 
bers from  both  Washington  and  Spring  Place,  and  is  quite  largely  composed  of  families 
originally  connected  with  Washington. 

Shannondale  has  had  a  vigorous  growth  and  is  now  stronger  than  either  of  its 
maternal  ancestors. 

The  Bell  Avenue  Church,  Knoxville,  has  at  least  four  families  from  the  old 
church.  Knoxville,  4th,  has  equally  as  many;  indeed,  there  is  hardly  a  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  city  of  Knoxville  but  has  drawn  more  or  less  from  Washington. 

SONS   GIVEN   TO   THE   MINISTRY. 

The  church  at  large  has  been  enriched  by  the  gifts  of  Washington  to  the  gospel 
Ministry. 

Rev.  John  McCampbell,  ordained  February  13,  1807,  died  September  28,  1858.  For 
47  years  pastor  of  Hopewell  Church,  Dandridge. 

Rev.  Abel  Pearson,  ordained  November  12,  1820. 

Rev.  William  A.   McCampbell,  date  of  ordination  unknown. 

Rev.  William  C.  Graves,  ordained  October  14,  1840. 

Rev.  John  S.  Craig,  ordained  April  3,  1840. 

Rev.  Isaac  B.  Ricketts,  licensed  August  9,  1840. 

Rev.  John  B.  Meek,  ordained  April  27,  1851. 

Rev.  Benjamin  Lee,  licensed  April  20,  1871. 

Rev.  G.  S.  W.  Crawford,  ordained  April  17,  1875. 

Rev.  William  E.  B.  Harris,  ordained  April,  1880. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  church  has  sent  out  young  men  tor  each  decade  to 
proclaim  God's  saving  truth  to  a  lost  world.  Some  of  these  have  had  long  and  useful 
ministries.  One,  Rev.  W.  H.  Smith,  has  been  preaching  more  than  fifty  years,  and 
still  earnestly  preaches  the  Gospel  and  does  it  with  great  joy.  He  is  here  today  to 
enjoy  this  happy  occasion. 

COLLEGE  PROFESSORS. 

Washington  Church  has  done  a  good  part  in  supplying  men  for  the  liberal  pro- 
fessions. Doctors,  lawyers,  and  teachers  are  among  her  honorable  sons.  Maryville 
College  has  been  given  three  literary  professors: 

1.  Prof.  John  S.  Craig,  elected  September  3,  1840,  and  served  till  1861,  when  the 
school  closed  on  account  of  the  war. 

2.  Prof.  G.  S.  W.  Crawford,  elected  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  187.'i,  and  served 
till  his  death,  February,  1890. 

3.  Prof.  Gaines  S.  Roberts  served  as  Instructor  in  Latin  during  the  terms  of  1889- 
1890  and  1890-1891,  and  Professor  of  Latin  1891-1892.     Died  July  14,  1892. 

A  very  large  number  have  passed  to  the  Great  Beyond.  "They  rest  from  then- 
labors  and  their  works  do  follow  with  them."  Their  bodies,  many  of  them,  sleep  in 
yonder  quiet  resting  place  till  the  resurrection.  The  care  for  their  resting  places  and 
the  ministries  of  love  for  the  living  and  the  labor  for  souls  has  been  commuted  to  you, 
their  descendants  and  ancestors.  Methinks  1  can  hear  some  voice  like  that  of  Paul 
crying  out,  "O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  committed  to  thy  trust — Grace  be  with 
thee.     Amen!" 


180 


HON.  JOSEPH  C.  HARRIS. 


HON'.   FR.AXK    L.   WEST. 


HON.    JOSEPH    C.    HARRIS. 

A  great-grandson  of  Colonel  John  Sawyers.     Member  of  the  Tennessee  Legislature 
for  two  terms,  1886  and  1888,  from  Knox  County.     A  Republican  in  politics. 

HON.    FRANK    L.    WEST. 
A  great-great-grandson  of  Colonel  John  Sawyers.     Member  of  Tennessee  Legislature 
Lower   House,   elected   at   State   Election.    November,    191:2.     A   Republican   in   politics. 
His   illustrious    great-great-grandfather.    Colonel    John    Sawyers,    served    in    the    second 
and  third  Legislatures  of  Tennessee. 


EULOGY  ON  SHERIDAN. 

BY  JOSEPH  COWAN  HARRIS. 

I. 
Comrades,  how  befitting  that  we  meet  today. 
And  lift  tjtxe  voice  of  praise,  commingled   with  mourning 

O'er  the  gallant  form  that  lays 
In  death's  cold,  silent   slumber; 
Where   his   now   immortal   name 
Shines  o'er  the  world  in  splendor  from  the 

Highest  reach  of  fame. 


II. 
Yes,  dead;  the  greatest  cavalier  the  world  ever  gave 
Now  sleeps  the  soldier's  sleep  of  death 

Within  a  hero's  grave. 
Then  let  us  not  stand  idly 
As  though  our  lips  were  dumb. 
When  comes  a  wave  of  sadness  from  our  Nation's 

MulTled   drum. 
Which  beats  the  soldier's  exit  from  the  fields  of 

Earth's  renown 
Willie  he  laid  aside  his  armor  (o  receive  a 

Victor's   crown. 


181 
III. 

Let  us  swell  the  sound  of  plaudit 

Till  in  every  distant  clime 

Still  sounding  on  forever  through 

The  corridors  of  Time, 
His  fame  may  stand  a  beacon  o'er  the 

Highways  of  the  world, 
Where  the  flag  of  human  kindness 

In  its  glory  is  unfurled. 

IV. 
Though  poor  and  weak,  the  highest  praise 

Which  mortals  can  bestow, 
Compared  with  his  great  record,  now  bequeathed 

To  us  below. 
On  History's  proudest  page,  shines  through 

Earth's  extended  day 
Nor  feel   oblivion's  wasting  blood 

Through  the  inroads  of  decay. 

V. 
Roll  back  a  score  or  more  of  years 

And  view  him  fearless  ride 
To  cheer  his  charging  squadron  on 

That  struggled  at  his  side. 
And  see  his  sw^ord  like  lightning  flash 

Amid  the  storm's  strong  breath 
Far  in  front  light  up  the  way 

To  victory  or  death. 

VI. 
And  watch  those  lines  in  battle  close 

In  war's  most  frightful  form. 
And  hear  the  clashing  sabres  meet 

In  death's  relentless  storm. 
Yea,  feel  the  shock  of  battle  wreck 

And  list  their  captain's  cry 
As  gallantly  he  leads  them  on  to 

Win  the  day  or  die. 
And  hear  our  country's  wild  acclaim 

Ss  victory's  glorious  star 
Beams  forth,  as  did  old  Bethlehem, 

With  tidings  from  afar. 

VII. 
Though  now  his  sword  lies  scabbarded 

In  long  and  peaceful  rest. 
Nor  feels  again  that  gallant  hand 

Which  oft  its  hilt  had  pressed. 
No  more  can  bugle  clarion  note 

Nor  charging  squadron  tread 
Call  back  our  hero  chieftan 

From  the  precincts  of  the  dead. 

VIII. 
And  though  his  days  on  earth  are  done. 

His  fame,  his  deeds  are  ours; 
Our  nation  bends  above  his  tomb 

To  deck  with  fragrant  flowers 
The  silent  mound,  which  wraps  his  clay 

In  deep  and  dreamless  sleep. 
Where  patriot   pilgrims,  ages  hence. 

Will  often  come  to  weep. 
And  let  adoring  hearts  draw  near 

The  almost  sacred   sod, 
Where  Sheridan  reposes 

In  the  keeping  of  his  God. 

Bv  request,  the  above  was  composed  and  delivered  by  Joseph  C.  "^^'s-  ^^^"^^.  \^(f 
Reunion  of  the  Blues  and  the  Greys  held  in  Chattanooga.  Tennessee  Septembe.  20, 
1889    at  which  time  he  was  serving  a  term  in  the  Tennessee  Legislature. 


182 


"A  SHOOTING    MATCH    AT  GRAVESTON.   FORTY   YEARS   AGO' 


BY   JAMES   R.   McCALLUM. 


The  crowd  came  early,  for  the  morning  was  fine. 

And   the  sun   shone   bright   with   its   loveliest   shine. 

The  match  was  made  up,  every  choice  had  been  taken. 

Fresh   beef  was  the  prize — no  rancid   old   bacon. 

The  ground  was  selected — the  old  quarter  track — 

Off  from  the  main  road,  but  a  little  w-ays  back; 

The  old  country  road,  skirting  woodland  and  hill, 

Which  passed  by  Shell's  Schoolhouse  and  Graveses'  old  i 

The  judges  were  chosen,  and   as  chief  referee. 

Bill  Peterson  set  up  the  boards  at  the  tree. 

Sol  DeVault  and  Jake  Harris  along  about  then 

At  most  of  these  matches  were  the  principal  men; 

Jo  Slagle,  Nick  Gibbs,  and  a  few  lesser  lights 

In  the  art  of  fine  shooting,  stood  up  for  their  rights; 

But  on  Harris  and  Sol  the  big  betting  was  done. 

For  both  were  most  excellent  shots  with  the  gun. 

The  bets   were  all   placed — each  backing   his   man — 

The  distance  was  stepped  and  the  shooting  began. 

Jake  Harris  laid  down  with  commendable  grace, 

.And  pulled  his  long  rifle  close  up  to  his  face; 

Looked  long  through  the  sights  at   the  little  square  spot. 

The  center  he  usually  used  when  he  shot; 

Then  springing  the  triggers  spoke  measurably  loud. 

So  as  to  be  heard  by  the  whole  of  the  crowd: 

"I'll  bet  a  new  dollar  'ginst  any  man's  dime. 

I'll  laud  her  close  up  to  the  center  this  time." 

He'd  such  faith  in  himself,  and  expressed  the  belief. 

That  he'd  win  every  shot  and  capture  the  beef. 

Yes,  the  whole  living  beef.  hoof,  tallow  and  hide. 


1«3 


And  drive  it  straight  home  to  his  Betty  with  pride. 

But  Sol  DeVault,  with  a  wiiili  of  his  eye, 

Let  those  plainly  know  who  were  standing  near  by, 

That  all  the  Harrises,  Sam,  Jehy  and  Jake, 

In  a  match  where  he  shot  not  a  "quarter"  could  take. 

"This  braggin'  an'  shootin',  I'll  tell  you,  by  jings, 

Whar  I'm  in  the  match  ar'  quite  diherent  things; 

I'll  show  Jakey  Harris,  before  we  get  through. 

Whose  tech  of  the  trigger  is  certainly  true; 

An'  arter  this  match  Il'l  jest  bet  my  ole  nag. 

He'll  never  be  heerd  'bout  this  shootin'  to  brag." 

Sol  well  knew  his  power  to  "draw  a  fine  bead" 

Was  success  of  itself,  and  was  bound  to  succeed. 

While  he  was  thus  railing  his  crusade  of  squibs 

There  rang  the  clear  accents  of  "long  Billy  Gibbs:" 

"Hush  up  your  fool  braggin',  you  long-winded  sot, 

Keep  yo'  tongue  to  yo'self,  till  Harris  has  shot; 

My  dogs,  if  turned  loose  on  a  hot-scented  track 

Wouldn't  make  as  much  fuss,  not  the  whole  of  the  pack." 

Sol  turned  in  derision  when  Harris's  gun 

Rang  out,  and  the  crowd  started  forth  on  his  run; 

But  Peterson  snatched  up  the  board  from  the  tree. 

And  hollered  loud,  for  he  plainly  could  see: 

"He's  drove  the  whole  center,  I'll  be  d — d  if  he  ain't. 

As  shore  as  ole  Peter  was  ever  a  sainti" 

Harris,  laughing,  remarked,  when  he  heard  what  he'd  done: 

"Didn't  1  tell  ye,  I  G — d,  that  this  trusty  old  gun, 

When  1  was  lookin'  along  through  the  sight, 

Al'ays  hunted  the  center,  an'  landed  'em  right?" 

The  laugh  of  his  friends  all  approvingly  roared. 

While  shouted  De'Vault:   "Set  up  Solomon's  board!  ' 

'Twas  plain,  though,  to  see  that  his  nerves  were  undone. 

By  the  news  that  came  back  from   Harris's  gun; 

And  he  laid  down  and  shot,  but  missed  the  whole  tree. 

For  the  judges  no  sign  of  his  bullet  could  see. 

The  shooting  progressed,  as  it  naturally  would. 

Each  marksman  was  doing  the  best  that  he  could; 

And  when  they  laid  claim  to  a  tie,  or  a  draw — 

With  perfect  precision,  by  the  aid  of  a  straw — 

The  judges  would  measure,  and  declare  the  result. 

When  their  friends  in  small  groups  would  together  consult. 

At  once,  it  appeared,  no  power  could  prevent, 

A  fracas  from  spoiling  all  friendly  intent; 

For  while  they  disputed  over  a  very  close  tie. 

One  judge,  in  plain  English,  gave  the  other  the  lie; 

When  off  went  a  coat,  wholly  covered  with  patches. 

As  though  it  had  witnessed  a  century's  matches; 

And  with  his  clenched  fists  swinging  threat'ningly  nigh. 

He  swore  that  "he'd  whip  the  d — d  rascal  or  die!" 

But  friends  interfered,  and  though  wildly  he  raged. 

Kind  counsel   prevailed,  and  his  anger  assuaged. 

Doc  Rogers,  just  commencing  the  curing  of  ills. 

By  mixing  sound  sense  with  his  practice  of  pills. 

With  Dan  McCallum  rode  into  the  crowd, 

When  some,  still  excited,  cried  .lust'ly  and  loud: 

"Come  Dan,  you  and  Doctor — we  know  you'll  do  right, 

Git  down  and  decide  it,  and  settle  a  fight." 

The  difference  was  settled,  and  the  shooters  who  won, 

Heard  the  verdict  declared  when  the  shooting  was  done. 

Four  times,  in  this  contest  of  marksmanship  true. 

Did  Harris  drive  the  center  effectually  through. 

And  by  all  who  had  shot   (except  Jake)   in  the  match. 

One  choice  had  been  taken,  "and  that  by  a  scratch." 

Will  Harbison  happened  to  get  a  shot  in. 

The  center  to  knock,  and  a  "quarter"  to  win. 

So  Jacob  won  the  whole  beef  that  day — 

The  dun-colored  heifer  was  driven  aw-ay. 

And  Harris  spoke  back  as  he  passed,  with  a  bow, 
"I  guess  Mr.  Solly  is  satisfied  now." 


184 

POSTSCRIPT: 

Kind  Reader: 
The  Muse  may  be  scoffed  by  the  orthodox  crew, 
By  being  profane,  in  a  sentence  or  two; 
But  hear  her  excuses  before  you  decide. 
To  fling  her  productions  forever  aside: 
She  holds  her  own  honor  more  precious  than  praise 
Which  the  orthodox  creeds  in  approval  might  raise. 
If  she  would  so  mangle  her  story's  true  plan. 
And  lie  to  gain  plaudits  from  miscreant  man: 
Ignoring  the  language  she  heard  on  that  day 
From  lips  that  are  hushed  in  the  silence  of  clay. 

A  little  explanation  of  tnis  Shooting  Match  and  the  times  in  which  it  occurred 
will  not  be  out  of  place.  This  poem  was  written  between  18S5  and  1890,  so  that  forty 
years  would  carry  us  back  to  between  1845  and  18.50.  Graveston,  Tennessee,  is  sixteen 
miles  northeast  of  Knoxville  on  the  Tazewell  Pike,  and  as  far  back  as  early  in  the 
eighteenth  century  a  country  store  has  been  maintained  at  this  place.  Daniel  McCol- 
lum,  the  father  of  James  R.  McCoUum,  sold  goods  at  Graveston  possibly  ten  or  fifteen 
years.  He  moved  away  from  there  in  1847.  James  R.  McCollum  was  born  January 
25,  1839,  at  Graveston,  and  was  a  natural  poet.  This  poem  is  so  intimately  connected 
with  the  Harris  family,  hence  the  propriety  as  a  matter  of  history  in  using  it.  You 
will  find  in  this  poem  reference  to  Jacob  Harris,  Jefferson  Harris,  Samuel  Harris,  and 
William  D.  Gibts.  all  of  whom  are  found  in  the  history.  Horse  racing  and  shooting 
matches  for  amusement  were  entered  into  by  the  young  and  middle  aged  men  of  East- 
ern Tennessee,  and  was  one  of  the  enjoyable  sports  of  that  day. 

James  R.  McCollum  served  as  a  Captain  of  Company  D.  63rd  Tennessee  Infantry, 
C.  S.  A.  He  was  a  gallant  soldier.  He  had  many  friends  and  relatives  who  espoused 
the  Union  cause  and  fought  in  the  Union  Army.  When  in  his  power,  while  he  was 
serving  as  a  Captain  in  the  Confederate  Army,  he  aided  and  assisted  Union  men  and 
their  families,  regardless  of  the  fact  that  their  husbands  and  sons  were  in  the  Federal 
Army.  At  the  close  of  the  conflict  he  accepted  the  terms  of  surrender,  returned  to 
his  native  county,  Knox,  and  became  one  of  our  wealthiest  and  most  substantial  citi- 
zens. Lived  and  died  honored  and  respected  by  his  own  comrades  and  the  comrades 
who  served  in  the  Union  Army.  His  fraternity  was  of  the  highest  type:  more  than 
once  did  he  march  in  procession  with  Ed  Maynard  Post,  No.  14,  Grand  Army  of  the 
Republic,  to  the  National  Cemetery  on  Decoration  Day.  He  was  frequently  a  welcome 
guest  at  the  entertainments  given  by  the  Grand  Army.  During  the  exercises  being 
held  at  Chilhowee  Park  by  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  about  the  year  1900.  he 
recited  the  following  poem: 

"To  assemble  as  comrades  from  year  to  year 

Should  continue  as  long  as  a  vet'ran  is  here. 
For  the  day  is  not  distant,  and   swiftly  draws  nigh. 

WTien  each  grizzled  vet'ran  beneath  the  blue  sky 
AVill  have  fought  his  last  fight,  will  have  kindly  been  laid. 

To  sleep  his  last  sleep  with  the  Silent  Brigade. 
Then  let  us  meet  yearly,  as  comrades  should  do. 

And  recount  o'er  our  battles  till  the  journey  is  through. 
Till  tattoo  '"s  sounded  and  each  vet'ran  breast. 

Shall  have  passed  to  repose  in  eternity's  rest; 
When  our  souls  will  have  gained  the  great  victory  at  last, 

While  our  deeds  will  remain  as  a  page  of  the  past." 


185 


WALTER    S.    ROBERTS. 


Jesse  B.  Roberts,  a  brother  of  Wal- 
ter S.  Roberts,  is  a  capitalist  of  Cleve 
land,  Ohio.  Served  as  a  member  of 
the  Legislature  of  Ohio  from  Cuyahoga 
County  in  1907.  Has  traveled  exten- 
sively abroad;  lives  in  Cleveland,  O.; 
is  a  Baptist  in  religion,  and  a  Demo- 
crat in  politics. 


Walter  S.  Roberts,  a  lawyer,  has  at- 
tained a  reasonable  success  at  the 
bar.  Has  been  prominent  in  public 
affairs  in  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  for 
twenty  years.  Is  a  great-grandson  of 
Simon  Harris  and  a  grandson  of  Re- 
becca Harris  Roberts.  See  page  94.  A 
member  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Knoxville,  and  a  Democrat 
in   politics. 


JESSE    B.    ROBERTS. 


LS6 


T.   B,    FORGEY. 


T.  B.  Forgy  was  Captain  of  Com- 
pany B.  46th  Indiana  Infantry.  This 
was  one  of  the  best  fighting  regiments 
serving  in  the  Civil  War  from  Indi- 
ana. It  has  a  record  of  participating 
in  3S  battles.  There  served  under 
him  si.\  of  the  Forgeys,  namely: 

Dickinson  J.  Forgy,  George  W. 
Forgey,  John  D.  Forgy,  Eaton  B. 
Forgy,  Thomas  C.  Forgey,  Andrew 
J.   Forgey. 

The  first  four  of  these  men  are 
close  realtives  of  Captain  T.  B.  For- 
gy. Thomas  C.  and  Andrew  J.  For- 
gey are  cousins,  but  not  so  closely 
related   as   the  others. 


T.    B.    FORGEY. 

The  compiler,  in  searching  old  records  of  Knox  County,  finds  tjiat 
James  Forgey  entered  500  acres  of  land"  sixteen  miles  from  Knoxville.  in  1792, 
at  which  time  it  is  presumed  that  he  and  his  family  occupied  this  entry.  We 
find  also  that  James  Forgey  had  four  sons,  Hugh,  Andrew.  Alexander  and 
James.  Alexander  Forgey  married  Elizabeth  Sawyers.  James  Forgey  mar- 
ried Mary  Mitchell.  :\Iary  :\Iitchell  was  born  ]\larch  16,  1809;  died  December 
20,  1830;' aged  39  years.  '  James  Forgey  died  .March  U,  1843;  aged  59  years. 
To  this  union  the  following  children  were  horn: 

1.  Stewart  R.  Forgy,1)orn  Dec.  30,  1809;  died  Nov.  20,  1847. 

2.  Sarah  Forgy,  biorn  Sept.  28,  1811, 

3.  John  A.  Forgy,  born  April  25,  1813. 

4.  William  i\I.  Forgv,  horn  Feb.  9,  1815. 

5.  Margaret  V.  Forgv,  born  Sept.  10,  1817;  died  Nov.  27,  1890, 

6.  James  Forgv,  born  Feb.  9,  1820;  died  Aug.  11,  1882, 

7.  Joel  N.  Forgv,  born  Feb,  9,  1822;  died  June  16,  1894, 

8.  Mary  Forgy,  born  Nov.  14,  1824;  died  Julv.  1855. 

9.  Rachel  Forgy,  born  :\larch  2.  1827. 

James  Forgey 's  family  emigrated  to  Dayton,  Ohio,  .just  wiien  is  nut 
known.  It  is  presuimed  that  the  mother,  Mary  ]\Iitclull,  is  buried  at  Wasliing- 
ton  Church.  If  the  father  died  in  Knox  County,  he  also  is  buried  at  Washing- 
ton Church.  Captain  T,  R.  Forgy  is  a  son  of  Stewart  R,  Forgy,  and  lives  in 
the  city  of  Omaha,  Neb. 

It  will  be  observed  from  the  rccui-d  of  tlii.s  I'ainily  that  they  are  closely 
identified  in  kinship  to  llie  .Mrxandcr  Foi-gcy  rainily.  llciici'  the  propriety 
in  using  it  in  this  Ilistorv. 


1S7 


KING'S    MOUNTAIN. 

The  Battle  of  King's  Mountain  was  of  great  importance  in  gaining  our  independ 
ence.  The  men  who  participated  in  this  battle  came  from  three  distinct  settlements, 
namely  Campbell  with  his  four  hundred  (400)  men  from  Washington  County.  Va.; 
Shelby  with  his  two  hundred  and  forty  (240)  men  from  Sullivan  County.  Tenn.;  and 
Sevier  with  his  tw^o  hundred  and  forty  (240)  men  from  the  Watauga  Settlements. 
These  three  settlements,  however,  were  all  connected;  the  Virginia  settlement  coming 
down  and  connecting  with  the  Tennessee  settlements. 

The  victory  achieved  at  King's  Mountain  by  these  men  has  been  cherished  by 
their  descendants,  and  it  is  my  desire  to  perpetuate,  as  tar  as  possible,  the  memory 
of  this  important  event. 

All  Tennesseans  who  are  descendants  of  these  heroes  of  King's  Mountain  point 
with  pride  to  the  part  their  ancestors  took  in  this  battle.  At  the  time  this  battle 
was  fought.  Lord  Cornwallis  had  full  possession  of  North  and  South  Carolina,  and  was 
pushing  his  forces  under  Major  Ferguson  up  to  the  foot  of  the  mountains,  and  was 
threatening  this  peaceful  Watauga  settlement.  In  fact,  he  had  sent  word  to  them  that  he 
was  coming  over  the  mountain  to  destroy  them.  We  must  remember  this  Watauga 
Settlement  and  the  settlement  in  Sullivan  County,  were  at  this  time  only  about  ten 
years  old.  These  men  had  been  gathering  together  for  these  ten  years,  and  they  were 
only  occasionally  molested  by  the  Indians.  It  is  a  mistakn  idea  that  these  settlements 
were  a  refuge  for  criminals,  and  the  lawless,  and  those  who  were  trying  to  escape 
their  debts.  On  the  other  hand,  they  were  men  of  the  highest  type  of  civilization. 
Quoting  from  John  Sevier: 

"Finding  ourselves  on  the  frontier  and  being  apprehensive  that,  for  want  of 
a  proper  legislature,  we  might  become  a  shelter  for  such  as  endeavor  to  defraud  their 
creditors;  considering  also  the  necessity  of  recording  deeds,  wills,  and  doing  other 
public  business,  we,  by  consent  of  the  people,  formed  a  court  for  the  purposes  above 
mentioned,  taking,  by  desire  of  our  constituents,  the  Virginia  laws  for  our  guide,  so 
near  as  the  situation  of  affairs  would  permit.  This  was  intended  for  ourselves,  and 
was  done  by  consent  of  every  individual." 

It  will  be  remembered  that  there  has  been  much  controversy,  at  times,  in  the 
not  very  distant  past,  as  to  when,  where  and  by  whom  the  first  declaration  of  free  and 
independent  government  was  made  and  entered  into  on  this  continent,  some  claiming 
that  Mecklenburg,  North  Carolina,  was  the  place,  its  citizens  the  people,  and  May, 
177.5,  the  date;  others  asserting  the  association  formed  for  Kentucky  "under  the  great 
elm  tree  outside  the  fort  at  Boonsboro" — this  also  in  1775 — was  the  first.  I  propose 
to  show  that  neither  of  these  associations,  declarations  or  formations  of  government 
was  the  first  "free  and  independent  government"  established  on  this  continent;  but 
that  this  honor  belongs  to  the  settlers  on  the  Watauga.  Haywood,  in  his  History  of 
Tennessee,    (page   41)    says:      "In   1772    (May)    the   settlement   on   the  Watauga,   being 


188 

without  government,  formed  written  associations  and  articles  for  their  conduct.  They 
appointed  five  commiEsioners.  a  majority  of  whom  was  to  decide  all  matters  of  con- 
troversy, and  to  govern  and  direct  for  the  common  good  in  other  respects." 

Thus  these  sturdy  men,  our  ancestors,  were  not  only  pioneers  on  the  frontiers  of 
civilization,  but  in  local  self-government,  law,  order  and  the  representative  sovereign- 
ity of  all  the  people. 

As  has  been  said,  Ferguson  had  threatened  to  come  over  and  molest  this  peaceful 
settlement  of  Watauga.  This  threat  was  all  that  these  sturdy  patriots  wanted.  Sevier 
went  to  work  and  communicated  with  Campbell,  and  in  a  few  days  there  assembled 
at  Watauga  this  entire  force  of  SSO  men.  It  must  be  remembered  that  McDowell  had 
been  pushed  over  the  mountain  with  60  or  SO  men.  He  and  his  men  were  also  with 
this  force.  It  is  said  that  on  Sunday,  September  23,  17S0,  the  men  composing  this 
force  were  assembled  upon  the  grounds  now  occupied  by  the  Soldiers'  Home  at  John- 
son City,  Tennessee.  It  is  recorded  in  history  that  Rev.  Jtr.  Doak,  a  Presbyterian 
minister,  preached  a  sermon  to  these  men  on  that  day.  This  entire  force  spent  Mon- 
day and  Tuesday  at  Sycamore  Shoals,  preparing  for  the  march  to  King's  Mountain. 
These  men  were  mostly  armed  with  Dechard  Rifles  (this  rifle  was  remarkable  for 
the  precision  and  distance  of  its  shot.  It  was  generally  three  feet  six  inches  long, 
weighed  about  seven  pounds,  and  ran  about  seventy  bullets  to  the  pound  of  lead),  in 
the  use  of  which  they  were  expert  alike  against  Indians  and  beasts  of  the  forests,  they 
regarded  themselves  the  equals  of  Ferguson  and  his  practiced  riflemen  and  musket- 
eers. They  were  little  encumbered  with  baggage— each  with  a  blanket,  a  cup  by  his 
side  with  which  to  quench  his  thirst  from  the  mountain  streams,  a  wallet  of  pro- 
visions, the  latter  principally  of  parched  corn  meal,  mixed,  as  it  generally  was,  with 
maple  sugar,  making  a  veiy  agreeable  repast,  and  withal  full  of  nourishment.  An 
occasional  skillet  was  taken  along  for  a  mess,  in  which  to  warm  up  in  water  their 
parched  meal  and  cook  such  wild  or  other  meat  as  fortune  should  throw  in  their  way. 
The  horses,  of  course,  had  to  pick  their  living,  and  were  hoppled  out  of  nights  to  keep 
them  from  straying  away.  A  few  beeves  were  driven  along  the  rear  for  subsistence, 
lut  impeding  the  rapidity  of  the  march,  they  were  abandoned  after  the  first  day's 
journey.  Eaily  on  the  2i5th  cf  September  the  little  army  was  ready  to  take  up  its 
1-ne  of  march  over  the  mountains  and  through  forests  and  the  Rev.  Samuel  Doak,  the 
pioneer  clergyman  of  the  Watauga  settlements  being  present,  invoked,  before  their 
departure,  the  Divine  piotection  and  guidance,  accompanied  with  a  few  stirring 
remarks  befitting  the  occasion,  closing  with  the  Bible  quotation,  "The  Sword  of  the 
Lord  and  of  Gideon;"  when  the  sturdy  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  around  him,  clothed 
in  their  tidy  hunting  shirts  and  leaning  upon  their  rifles  in  an  attitude  of  respectful 
attention,  shouted  in   patriotic  acclaim:      "The  sword  of  the  Lord  and  of  Gideon." 

Then  mounting  their  horses,  for  the  most  of  them  were  provided  with  hardy 
animals,  they  commenced  their  long  and  diflScult  march.  The  sparse  settlements  of 
this  frontier  had  never  before  seen  assembled  together  a  concourse  of  people  so 
immense  and  so  evidently  agitated  by  great  excitement.  The  wife  and  the  sister  were 
there,  and  with  a  suppressed  sigh,  witnessed  the  departure  of  husband  and  brother. 
And  there,  too,  were  the  heroic  mothers,  with  a  mournful,  but  noble  pride,  to  take  a 
fond  farewell  to  their  gallant  sons.  The  large  mass  of  the  assembly  were  volunteer 
r'flemen,  clad  in  the  homespun  of  their  wives  and  sisters,  and  wearing  the  hunting- 
shirt  so  characteristic  of  the  backwoods  soldiery,  a4|d  not  a  few  of  them  the  mocca- 
sins of  their  own  manufacture.  A  few  of  the  officers  were  better  dressed,  but  all  in 
citizens'  clothing.  All  were  completely  wrapped  in  the  absorbing  subject  of  the  Rev- 
olutionary struggle,  then  approaching  its  acme,  and  threatening  the  homes  and  families 
of  the  riiountaineers  themselves.  Never  did  mountain  recess  contain  within  it  a 
loftier  or  a  more  enlarged  patriotism — never  a  cooler  or  more  determined  courage. 

Sycamore  Shcals  is  a  tew  miles  east  of  the  present  town  of  Johnson  City,  Tenn., 
en  the  Watauga  River.  From  this  point  to  the  battle  ground  of  King's  Mountain  is 
about  22.">  miles. 

We  will  not  attempt  to  follow  these  men  upon  each  day's  march.  This  force  was 
joined  at  the  south  foot  of  the  mountain  by  Colonel  Cleveland  and  Colonel  Winston, 
with  about  300  or  400  men.  Some  few  on  horseback,  tut  the  moi^t  on  foot,  and  all 
ready  to  find  and  fight  the  enemy.  The  sec;  nd  day  was  a  wet  day,  so  much  so  that 
they  did  not  march,  but  a  council  was  held  during  th-'s  day  lo  select  a  leader.  Colonel 
Campbell,  of  'Virginia,  having  the  largest  number  of  troops,  was  selected  as  their 
leader. 

This  army  at  this  time  was  one  of  the  most  peculiar  little  armies  on  the  face  of 
(he  earth.  Not  a  commissioned  officer,  not  a  surgeon,  not  a  chaplain,  not  a  commis- 
sary, not  a  quartermaster,  but  a  positive,  individual  army,  each  man  determined  upon 
a  definite  i)urpose.  On  Wednesday,  October  4th,  (he  riflemen  had  advanced  to  Gilbert 
Town.  At  the  Cowpens,  Colonel  Hambright  and  Major  Chronicle  and  Colonel  Williams, 
with  the  Soudi  Carolina  troops,  jointd  them.  It  was  now  Friday  morning.  There  was 
at  this  lime  from  twelve  to  fifteen  hundred  men  all  told.  Many  of  their  horses  had 
become  weakened  and  not  able  (o  push  march,  and  many  were  on  foot.     It  was  decided 


189 

to  cull  out  all  the  good  horses,  and  when  done  they  found  they  had  910.  Orders  were 
given  for  the  men  to  mount.  Prom  this  point  to  the  battle  ground  of  King's  Mountain 
was  about  twenty  miles.  Before  night  a  heavy  rain  set  in  and  continued  all  night 
and  up  till  twelve  o'clock  on  Saturday,  the  7th,  when  the  rain  teased  and  the  sun 
shone  out  brightly,  and  nature  seemed  to  smile  upon  the  enterprise  at  hand.  At 
twelve  o'clock  on  Saturday  they  were  within  three  or  four  miles  of  the  enemy.  When 
within  a  mile  of  the  battle  ground  an  express  from  Ferguson  was  arrested,  upon 
whom  was  found  a  despatch  to  Lord  Cornwallis,  urging  him  to  send  immediate  rein- 
forcements and  stating  the  number  under  his  command;  and  that  he  was  securely 
encamped  on  a  hill  which,  in  honor  of  his  majesty,  he  had  named  King's  Mountain, 
and  that  if  all  the  rebels  out  of  hell  should  attack  him,  they  could  not  drive  him 
trom  it.  The  contents  of  the  despatch,  with  the  exception  of  the  number  of  the 
enemy,  were  read  to  the  riflemen.  It  was  determined  to  march  at  once  upon  the  enemy 
and  decide  the  conflict  without  further  rest  or  refreshment.  Each  man  was  ordered 
to  "tie  up  his  overcoat  and  blanket,  throw  the  priming  out  of  his  pan,  pick  his  touch- 
hole,  prime  anew,  examine  his  bullets,  and  see  that  everything  was  in  readiness  for 
battle."  While  this  was  being  done,  the  officers  agreed  upon  the  general  plan  for 
attack,  which  was  to  surround  the  eminence  and  make  a  simultaneous  assault  upon 
every  part  of  the  camp.  The  men  were  soon  in  their  saddles,  the  march  resumed, 
their  pace  quickened  and  they  rode  in  a  gallop  within  view  of  Camp  Ferguson.  A 
close  examination  of  the  ground  and  the  position  of  the  enemy  demonstrated  the  feasi- 
bility of  the  plan  of  attack  already  concerted  by  the  officers.  More  minute  arrange- 
ments were  made  immediately  and  carried  into  execution.  It  was  decided  that  the 
troops  commanded  by  Winston,  McDowell,  Sevier,  Shelby  and  Campbell,  being  some- 
thing more  than  half  of  the  whole  number  of  the  assailants,  after  trying  their  horses, 
should  file  to  the  right  and  pass  the  mountain  nearly  out  of  reach  of  the  enemy's  guns, 
and  continue  around  it  until  they  should  meet  the  rest  of  the  troops  encircling  the 
mountain  on  its  other  side,  led  by  Hambright  and  Chronicle  and  followed  by  Cleve- 
land and  Williams;  after  which  each  command  was  to  face  the  front,  raise  the  Indian 
whoop,  and  advance  upon  the  enemy.  Accordingly  the  troops  moved  forward,  and 
passing  up  a  ravine  between  two  rocky  knolls,  came  in  full  view  of  the  enemy's  camp 
above  them,  and  about  one  hundred  poles  in  front.  Here  they  dismounted  and,  having 
tied  their  horses,  left  a  small  guard  with  them.  The  right  wing  or  column  was  led  by 
Winston  and  Sevier,  the  left  by  Cleveland  and  Williams:  the  center  was  composed  of 
Campbell's  men  on  the  right  and  Shelby's  men  on  the  left.  In  this  order  each  officer 
having  formed  his  ranks,  led  off  at  the  same  time  to  the  position  assigned  him,  under 
pilots  selected  from  Colonel  Williams'  men,  who  were  familiar  with  the  ground.  On  its 
march  around  the  mountain  the  right  column  discovered  that  there  were  two  gaps  in 
the  ridge  at  the  enemy's  left  flank — one  about  twenty  poles  from  it,  the  other  fifty. 
It  was  decided  to  pass  through  the  latter.  About  the  time  they  entered  it,  the  enemy 
began  to  fire  upon  them.  The  fire  at  first  did  not  attract  attention,  until  some  of 
Shelby's  men  being  wounded,  that  officer  and  McDowell  determined  to  return  fire, 
and  before  they  had  crossed  the  ridge,  broke  off  towards  the  enemy,  through  the 
nearest  gap  to  his  camp,  and  discharged  their  rifles  with  great  effect.  The  rest  of 
the  column  under  Campbell  ascended  the  mountain  and  poured  in  a  deadly  fire  upon 
the  enemy  posted  upon  its  summit.  The  firing  became  so  heavy  as  to  attract  the 
attention  of  Ferguson,  who  immediately  brought  up  a  part  of  his  regulars  from  the 
other  end  of  his  line,  and  a  bri*  charge  was  made  upon  the  American  right  by  the 
■British  regulars  and  some  of  the^  tories.  This  charge  pushed  McDowell.  Shelby  and 
Campbell  down  the  mountain.  At  this  moment  the  left  column  under  Hambright, 
Chronicle,  Cleveland  and  Williams  had  driven  in  the  enemy's  picquets  at  the  other 
extrem'ty  of  the  encampment,  and  advancing  up  the  mountain,  poured  a  well  directed 
fire  upon  the  enemy  protected  here  by  their  wagons  and  some  slight  defences,  and 
commanded  by  Ferguson  himself.  Dupoister,  his  second  in  command,  was  immedi- 
ately recalled,  ordered  into  line  on  top  of  the  ridge,  and  directed  to  make  a  charge 
with  all  the  regulars  upon  the  Americans  at  that  end  of  the  encampment.  On  his 
passage  to  the  relief  of  Ferguson,  Dupoister  received  a  galling  fire  from  the  South 
Carolinians  under  Williams.  The  regulars  were  soon  rallied,  made  a  desperate  charge 
and  drove  the  riflemen  to  the  foot  of  the  hill.  Here  Major  Chronicle  fell.  In  the 
meantime  the  recall  of  Dupoister  from  the  charge  at  the  other  extremity  of  the 
mountain  gave  the  appearance  there  of  a  retreat  on  the  part  of  the  enemy,  and  the 
men  under  Shelby,  McDowell  and  Campbell,  having  recovered  from  the  slight  disor- 
ganization produced  by  the  first  charge,  rallied  to  the  pursuit.  The  cry  was  raised— 
"Huzza,  boys,  they  are  retreating;  come  on!"  They  advanced  with  great  firmness 
up  the  hill,  almost  to  the  line  of  the  encampment,  and  for  some  time  maintained  a 
deadly  conflict  with  the  tory  riflemen.  Ferguson,  as  before,  decided  to  resort  again 
to  the  bayonet.  But  the  marksmen  had  so  thinned  the  ranks  of  the  regulars  that  the 
expedient  was  adopted  of  trimming  the  handles  of  the  butcher  knives  and  adapting 
them  to  the  muzzles  of  the  tory  rifles,  and  of  thus  using  them  in  the  charge.     With  the 


190 

number  of  his  bayonets  thus  enlarged  Dupoister  returned  to  his  first  position  and 
made  another  charge.  It  was  short  and  feeblv  executed,  and  the  regulars  returned 
within  their  lines. 

About  this  time  the  front  of  the  two  American  columns  had  met  and  the  army 
of  Ferguson  was  surrounded  by  the  riflemen.  Their  firing  became  incessant  and  gen- 
eral in  all  quarters,  but  especially  at  the  two  ends  of  the  enemy's  lines.  Sevier  pressed 
against  its  centre,  and  was  charged  upon  by  the  regulars.  The  conflict  here  became 
stubborn,  and  drew  to  it  much  of  the  enemy's  force.  This  enabled  Shelby  and  Camp- 
bell to  reach  and  hold  the  crest  of  the  mountain. 

On  all  sides  now  the  fire  was  brisk  and  deadly,  and  the  charges  with  the  bayonet, 
though  less  vigorous,  were  frequent.  In  all  cases  where  the  enemy  charged  the  Ameri- 
cans on  one  side  of  the  hill,  those  on  the  other  thought  he  was  retreating,  and  advanced 
near  to  the  summit.  But  in  all  these  movements,  the  left  of  Ferguson's  line  was 
gradually  receding,  and  the  American's  were  plying  their  rifles  with  terrible  effect. 
Ferguson  was  still  in  the  heat  of  battle:  with  characteristic  coolness  and  daring,  he 
ordered  Captain  Dupoister  to  reinforce  a  position  about  one  hundred  yards  distant, 
with  his  regulars;  but  before  they  reached  it  they  were  thinned  too  much  by  the 
American  rifles  to  render  any  effectual  support.  He  then  ordered  his  cavalry  to 
mount,  with  a  view  of  making  a  desperate  onset  at  their  head.  But  these  only  pre- 
sented a  better  mark  for  the  rifles,  and  fell  as  fast  as  they  mounted  their  horses. 
He  rode  from  one  end  of  the  line  to  the  other,  encouraging  the  men  to  prolong  the 
conflict.  With  desperate  courage  he  passed  from  one  exposed  point  to  another  of 
equal  danger.  He  carried  in  his  wounded  hand  a  shrill  sounding  silver  whistle,  whose 
signal  was  universally  known  throughout  the  ranks,  was  of  immense  service  through- 
out the  battle,  and  gave  a  kind  of  ubiquity  to  his  movements. 

But  the  Americans,  having  reached  the  top  of  the  mountain,  were  gradually  com- 
pressing the  enemy,  and  the  line  of  Ferguson's  encampment  was  sensibly  contracted. 
A  flag  was  raised  by  the  tories  in  token  of  surrender.  Ferguson  rode  up  to  it  and 
pulled  it  down.  A  second  flag  was  raised  at  the  other  end  of  the  line.  He  rode  there, 
too,  and  cut  it  down  with  his  sword.  He  was  frequently  admonished  by  Dupoister  to 
surrender,  but  his  proud  spirit  could  not  deign  to  give  up  to  raw  and  undisciplined 
militia.  'When  the  second  flag  was  cut  down  Dupoister  renewed  his  admonition.  To 
this  he  replied  by  declaring  he  would  never  surrender  to  such  a  damned  set  of  banditti 
as  the  mountain  men.  These  men,  while  they  admired  the  unyielding  spirit  of  Fergu- 
son, had  noticed  whenever  his  voice  or  whistle  was  heard  the  enemy  were  inspirited 
to  another  rally.  They  believed  that  while  he  survived  his  desperate  courage  would 
not  permit  a  surrender.     He  fell  soon  after,  and  immediately  expired. 

The  forward  move  of  the  American  column  brought  them  to  a  level  with  the 
enemy's  guns,  which  heretofore,  in  most  instances,  had  overshot  their  heads.  The 
horizontal  fire  of  the  regulars  was  now  considerably  fatal:  but  the  rapid  advance  of 
the  riflemen  soon  surrounded  both  them  and  the  tories.  who.  being  so  closely  crowded 
together  and  cooped  up  in  a  narrow  space  by  the  surrounding  pressure  of  the  Ameri- 
can troops,  and  fatally  galled  by  their  incessant  fire,  lost  all  hope  from  further  resist- 
ance. Dupoister.  who  succeeded  Ferguson  in  command,  perceiving  that  further  strug- 
gle was  in  vain,  raised  the  white  flag  and  exclaimed  for  quarter.  .A  general  cessation 
of  the  American  fire  followed:  but  this  cessation  was  not  complete.  Some  of  the 
young  men  did  not  know  the  meaning  of  a  white  flat  others  who  did  knew  that  flags 
had  been  raised  before  and  quickly  taken  down.^^ielby  hallooed  out  to  them  to 
throw  down  their  guns,  as  all  would  understand  that-^s  a  surrender. 

This  was  immediately  done.  The  arms  were  now  lying  in  front  of  the  prisoners, 
without  any  orders  how  to  dispose  of  them.  Colonel  Shelby,  seeing  the  facility  with 
which  the  enemy  could  resume  their  guns,  exclaimed:  "Good  God!  What  can  we  do 
in  this  confusion?"  "We  can  order  the  prisoners  from  their  arms."  said  Captain 
Sawyers.  "Yes."  sa'd  Shelby,  "that  can  be  done."  The  prisoners  were  accordingly 
marched  to  another  place  and  there  surrounded  by  a  double  guard. 

The  battle  of  King's  Mountain  lasted  about  an  hour,  from  three  o'clock  to  four 
o'clock,  p.  m.  The  loss  of  the  enemy  was  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  killed,  one 
hundred  and  eighty  wounded,  seven  hundred  prisoners,  fifteen  hundred  stands  of  arms, 
and  a  great  many  horses  and  wagons  loaded  with  supplies,  and  booty  of  every  kind, 
taken  by  the  plundering  tories  from  the  wealthy  whigs.  The  loss  of  the  .Americans 
was  thirty  killed  and  about  twice  that  number  wounded.  Of  the  former  was  Colonel 
Williams  of  South  Carolina.  He  fell  a  victim  to  the  true  Palmetto  spirit,  and  intem- 
perate eagerness  for  battle.  Towards  the  close  of  the  engagement  he  espied  Ferguson 
riding  near  the  line,  and  dashed  toward  him  with  a  gallant  determination  of  a  personal 
encounter.  "I  will  kill  Ferguson,  or  die  in  the  attempt!"  exclaimed  Williams,  and 
spurring  his  horse  in  the  direction  of  the  enemy,  received  a  bullet  as  he  crossed  their 
line.  He  survived  until  he  heard  that  his  antagonist  was  killed  and  his  camp  sur- 
rendered; and  amidst  the  shouts  of  victory  by  his  triumphant  countrymen,  said:  "! 
die  contented;"  and  with  a  smile  uiion  hi.^  cotintonance,  expired. 
(From  Ramsey's  Annals  of  Tennessee.! 


191 

(FROM    "KJN.GT8    MOUNTAIN    AND    ITS    HEROES"— DRAPER.) 

In  the  confronting  ranks  was  a  very  different  class  of  men.  Those  from  the 
Holston,  under  Canipbeli.  were  a  peculiar  people^somewhat  of  the  character  of  Grom- 
well's  soldiery.  They  were,  almost  to  a  man,  Presbyterian.  In  their  homes,  in  the 
Holston  Valley,  they  were  .settled  on  pretty  compact  congregations;  quite  tenacious 
of  their  religious  and  civil  liberties,  as  handed  down  from  father  to  son  from  their 
Scotch-Irish  ancestors.  Their  preacher.  Rev.  Charles  Cummins,  was  well  fitted  for 
the  times;  a  man  of  piety  and  sterling  patriotism,  who  constantly  exerted  himself  to 
encourage  his  people  to  make  every  needed  sacrifice,  and  to  put  forth  every  possible 
exertion  in  defense  of  the  liberties  of  their  country.  They  were  a  remarkable  body. 
of  men,  both  physically  and  mentally.  Inured  to  frontier  life,  raised  mostly  in  Augusta 
and  Rockbridge  Counties.  Virginia,  a  frontier  region  in  the  French  and  Indian  war? 
they  early  settled  on  the  Holston,  and  were  accustomed  from  their  childhood  to  border 
life  and  hardships;  ever  ready  at  the  tap  of  the  drum  to  turn  out  on  military  service; 
if,  in  the  busiest  crop  season,  their  wives,  sisters  and  daughters  could,  in  their 
absence,  plant,  sow  and  harvest.  They  were  better  educated  than  the  most  of  frontier 
settlers,  and  had  a  more  thorough  understanding  of  the  questions  of  issue  between 
the  colonies  and  their  mother  country.  These  men  went  forth  to  strike  their  country's 
foe,  as  did  the  patriarchs  of  old,  feeling  assured  that  the  God  of  battles  was  with 
them,  and  that  he  would  surely  crown  their  efforts  with  success.  They  had  no  doubts 
nor  fears.  They  trusted  in  God — and  kept  their  powder  dry.  Such  a  thing  as  a 
coward  was  not  known  among  them.  How  fitting  it  was  that  to  such  a  band  of  men 
should  have  been  assigned,  by  Campbell's  own  good  judgment,  the  attack  on  Ferguson's 
choicest  troops — his  Provincial  Rangers.  It  was  a  happy  omen  of  success — literally 
the  forlorn  hope — the  right  men  in  the  right  place. 

The  battle  ground  of  King's  Mountam  is  in  York  County,  South  Carolina,  about 
three  miles  south  of  the  North  Carolina  line.  It  is  the  beginning  of  a  little  mountain 
range  running  up  into  North  Carolina  some  fifteen  or  twenty  miles.  It  is  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  the  common  level  of  the  country.  The  north  side  and  east 
end  are  very  steep.  The  southwestern  end  gradually  slopes  to  the  top.  It  is  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  feet  wide  at  the  widest  point,  at  the  northeastern 
end  of  the  mountain,  running  to  a  narrow  point  at  the  southern  end.  The  top  of  the 
mountain  is  almost  level  and  the  ground  upon  which  the  battle  was  fought  is  about 
one  thousand  feet  in  length. 

It  was  the  good  fortune  of  the  compiler  to  be  present  at  the  dedication  of  the 
monument  which  heads  this  write-up,  which  occurred  October  7,  1909,  one  hundred 
and  twenty-nine  years  after  the  battle.  This  monument  was  erected  by  the  Govern- 
ment; it  is  eighty-seven  feet  high  and  contains  bronze  tablets  on  which  are  the  names 
of  all  the  American  soldiers  who  were  killed  and  wounded  in  the  battle  of  King's  Moun- 
tain. The  day  of  the  dedication  was  an  ideal  day  in  the  fall.  There  must  have  been 
over  ten  thousand  people  assembled  upon  and  around  the  mountain  that 
day.  Services  were  held  upon  top  of  the  mountain  under  the  auspices  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution  of  Yorkville,  S.  C.  The  governors  of  North  and  South 
Carolina  were  present,  as  well  as  many  distinguished  citizens  from  those  two  states. 
The  program  consisted  of  songs J|d  talks  which  occupied  almost  the  entire  day.  The 
most  impressive  event  of  the  djj^'as  a  few  minutes  before  four  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, when  upon  top  of  this  mountain,  upon  the  very  spot  where  the  battle  was  fought 
and  Ferguson  fell,  this  vast  audience  sang,  being  led  by  the  cornets  of  the  band,  the 
long  meter  doxology: 

"Praise  God  from  Whom  all  blessings  flow. 

Praise  Him  all  creatures  here  below; 
Praise  Him  above  ye  heavenly  host. 

Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost." 


192 


MINISTERS    OF    SAWYERS-HARRIS    FAMILIES. 


Presbyterian: 

Rev.  Edward  Crawford. 

Rev.  Alexander    Crawford. 

Rev.  Jno.  S.  Craig,  D.D. 

Rev.  Jno.   Blackburn  Meek. 

Rev.  Wm.  E.   B.  Harris. 

Rev.  Eli  N.  Sawtell. ' 


Lawyers: 

John  Henderson  Sawyers. 
John  S.  Forgey. 
J.  Cleve  Harris. 
Walter  S.  Roberts. 
Harry  S.  Hall. 
John  W.  Coulton. 
D.  R.  N.  Blackburn. 


Methodist: 

Rev.  Sam  B.  Sawyers. 
Rev.  Gustavus  M.  Sawyers. 
Rev.  L.   Buford   Sawyers. 
Rev.  Samuel  E.  Betts. 
Rev.    Samuel   Long. 
Rev.  John  C.  Runyan. 
'•'ev.  Joseph  A.  McClellan 

OTHER    PROFESSIONS. 
Physicians: 
James  Sawyers.  M.  D. 
J.  H.  Campbell.  M.  D. 
M.  M.  Harris,  M.  D.,  D.D.S. 
J.  E.  Sawtell,  M.  D. 
Jos.  M.  Lininger,  D.  D.  S. 
A.  L.  Foster,  M.  D. 
A.  E.  Foster,  M.  D. 
J.  J.  Barr,  M.  D. 
J.  Worth  Smith,  M.  D. 
A.  J.  Forgey,  M.  D. 


Baptist: 

Rev.  John  S.  Coram. 
Rev.  Thomas  J.   Coram. 
Rev.  Sidney  A.  Childress. 


Legislators: 

Col.   John   Sawyers. 
Joseph  C.  Harris. 
Jesse  Roberts. 
Frank  L.  West. 


Walter  J.   Meek,   Professor  of  Physiology,  University  of  Wisconsin,  Madison,  Wis. 
Hugh  G.  Foust,   Supt.  of  City  Public  Schools,  Frederick,  Okla. 
James   H.   Sawtell,   Principal   High   School,   Lola,   Kansas. 


No.  Families  No.  in  family  Alive  Dead 

Sawyers    Family    329                      1483  1190  293 

Harris    Family    131                        518  403  115 

Total  in  both  families  460                      2001  1593  408 


193 


INDEX    or    SAWYERS    FAMILIES. 


Page 

Col.    John    Sawyers    Family   15 

Col.    John    Sawyers     Personal    9 

Alexander  G.  Forgey  Family  .  17 

John   Sawyers  Forgey  Family   17 

William   Reynolds   Family   17 

Rev.  John  S.  Coram  Family  18 

p;gbert  Taylor  Family  21 

James   Allen  Forgey  Family  2-3 

George    Salmon    Family    2.5 

Wm.    Alexander   Forgey   Family   27 

Andrew  Jackson  Forgey  Family    29 

Thos.  Crawford  Forgey  Family  32 

John  Sawyers,  Jr.,  Family  .-  34 

Lewis   L.    Foust  Family   35 

Wm.   Carroll   Sawyers  Family   37 

James   Claiborne  H.   Sawyers   Family  ..  38 

William    England    Family    41 

John  Henderson  Sawyers  Family  43 

Samuel   Craig   Family   48 

John  Sawyers  Craig  Family  52 

Samuel  H.  C.  Craig  Family  51 

Thomas  C.  Fisher  Family  51 

John  C.  Craig  Family  52 

0 


Page 

William  Houston  Craig  Family  52 

William    Sawyers    Family    53 

Daniel  Meek  McBee  Family  54 

James   McBee   Family   56 

Ganum   C.    McBee   Family   57 

Joseph   Meek  Family  59 

Thomas   McMillan  Family   60 

John   Childress   Family  62 

Russell  H.  Roberts  Family  63 

John   S.   Hixson   Family   64 

Rev.  Eli  N.   Sawtell  Family  66 

William  E.  A.  Meek  Family  68 

Joseph  S.   Meek  Family   69 

Josiah    Sawyers   Family   70 

Ethan  Allen  Sawyers  Family  71 

Nicholas   Sawyers   Family   73 

John  Gibbs  Sawyers  Family  74 

Wiley   C.   Foust   Family    76 

Dr.  James  H.  Sawyers  Family  79 

William  M.  Sawyers  Family  80 

John  A.  Roberts  Family  81 

William   A.   Clapp  Family   82 

Thomas  J.  Rutherford  Family  83 


INDEX    TO    HARRIS    FAMILIES. 


,  .    ....  Page 

Simon    Harris    Family    ,.-■.,...■.. :....:'   87 

William    ingram   Family   8S 

James  T.  Ingram  Family 88 

Laura  Ingram  Bird  Family  89 

James   Harris   Family   .  .  90 

John   S.   Edmondson  Family  ...: 91 

John  P.   Bledsoe  Family  .; -.-v-.-i..;.: 92 

John   S.   Ingram   Family   — .:....; 92 

Thomas   Crawford   Family 93 

Henry  G.   Roberts  Family   94 

Andrew  W.   Roberts  Family  9G 

James  H.   Roberts  Family  95 

Walter  S.  Roberts  Family 195 

Mariah  J.   Roberts  Family 97 

Emaline  Roberts  Coram  Family  97 

James  Jefferson  Harris  Family  100 

John   M.   Harris    Family  102 

Rebecca  Evalyne  Crawford  Family  104 

Juila  Harris   Smith  Family   105 

William  Simon  Harris  Family  106 

Nancy  Drucilla  Crawford  Family  .  108 

William  R.   Carter  Family  109 

Jacob    Harris    Family          —  111 

Richard  M.  Harris  Family  113 

J.  Clave  Harris  Family  113 

William   M.   Harris  Family  114 


Page 

Joseph  M.  Harris  Family -::: Ha 

Harriet  Elizabeth  Smith  ^...:..\^.^.  117 

Dr.   J.   Worth   Smith   ■.-....::=£ 117 

Avi    I.    Smith    ; _..•.■.:■;....„ 117 

Mariah   Paralee  Dossett ;. 118 

Alfred   T.   Dossett :.:;.'........;  118 

Lavina  Harris  Moose  118 

Byron  E.   Moose  11^ 

James  G.  Harris  Family  '..'. 118 

Thomas   J.   Harris  Family  lis 

William  D.  Gibbs  Family  119 

Orville  S.  Gibbs  Family  li'n 

James  A.   Gibbs   Family 120 

Laura  L.   Gibbs   120 

Samuel   K.   Harris  Family 123 

Dr.   M.  M.  Harris  Family   125 

John  S.  Harris  Family  127 

Lewis   Lane   Family 129 

Rowena  Harris  Arnold  Family  130 

Joseph  C.  Harris  Family  130 

Rev.  W.  E.  B.  Harris  Family 130 

Paralee   Harris  Goddard   .  .  132 

Dr.   Robert  Goddard   132 

C.   Alfred   Harris   132 

William  E.  Pope's  Family  133 

Minnie  V.   Bryant    133 

Mack  A.   Bryant      133 


]'X} 


INDEX    TO     MILITARY    HISTORY. 


Page 
Revolutionary    Soldiers: 

Colonel  John  Sawyers  140 

Simon   Harris 141 

Samuel    Crawford    141 

Lieutenant  John  Crawford  142 

Alexander    Crawford    142 

War  of  1812: 

Alexander  G.  Forgey  142 

Lewis    Shell    142 

William    Sawyers    143 

Joseph    Meek    14:3 

Indian   War  of  1836: 
James    A.    Forgey    143 

War   With    Mexico.    1846: 

James    A.    Forgey    143 

Andrew   J.    Forgey   144 

Civil    War,    1861-1865: 
Union    Soldiers: 

Adair.   Robert 157 

Blackburn,  Lieut.  B.  R.  N 149 

Llair.   Clement   B 14.5 

Bounds,    William    F 156 

Carter.   William   R.        1.51 

Clapp,   Lieut.   James 15.5 

Clapp,  William  A 148 

Coram.  Jett  _  146 

Coram,   Temple   H : 146 

Forgey,   Andrew   J 145 

Forgey,   James   A.      144 

Forgey,    John    B 145 

Forgey,    Thomas    C 144 

Foust,   Capt.  Wiley  C 148 

Hollaway,   Alexander 147 

Harris,  Lieut.  John  M 150 

Harris,   John   S 156 

Harris,    Madison    M.      154 


Hage 

Harris,    Richard    M 153 

Harris,    Samuel   M 152 

Harris,    William    M igg 

Harris,  William   S 151 

Ingram,   John    155 

McMillan,   Daniel    M 157 

McMillan,   Lieut.   Joseph   M 157 

Miller,    Creed    F l.5r, 

Moore,   J.   P 156 

Reynolds,   H.  G 156 

Salmons,  James  M. 146 

Salmons,   John   W i-i6 

Salmons,   William  L ^. 146 

Sawyers,  Lieut.  John  G 148 

Sawyers,   Col.   Wm.   M 147 

Shell,    Paris 155 

Taylor,   Francis   M 146 

Vandervort,   James    145 

Wall,    Alexander    147 

Webb,    James 156 

Webb,    John 156 

Wilson,    William    T.       ..  149 

Confederate   Civil   War  Veterans: 

Dyer,   Warren   159 

Hannah,  John  G 15S 

McBee,    Ganum    C 159 

Sawyers,  James  C.  H 158 

Richards,    Dan    159 

Roberts    Pleasant 159 

Spanish-American   War: 

Blackburn,   James   W 161 

Blakely,    Hugh    161 

Carter,   Ed.   R 160 

Foust,    Lafayette   161 

Harris,    Albert    S 161 

Reeder,  Tarlton  L 161 

Taylor,   Charles   C 161 


Jl